victor_n have_v excommunicate_v and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v rank_v among_o heretic_n under_o the_o name_n of_o quartadecimam_fw-la you_o may_v know_v what_o opinion_n s._n irenaeus_n have_v of_o pope_n by_o these_o word_n every_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n 3._o recourse_n adverse_a haeres_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o to_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o she_o more_o powerful_a principality_n and_o even_o in_o this_o your_o instance_n eusebius_n do_v only_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n do_v fit_o exhort_v pope_n victor_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v this_o ancient_a tradition_n which_o exhortation_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o pope_n victor_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o as_o i_o say_v already_o and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o reflect_v upon_o your_o precipitation_n in_o say_v of_o vactor_n and_o stephen_n their_o censure_n 50._o censure_n pag._n 50._o be_v much_o slight_v and_o their_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n much_o condemn_v for_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o approve_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o condemn_v be_v no_o less_o than_o heretical_a and_o therefore_o to_o answer_v also_o to_o what_o you_o object_n pag._n 52._o if_o the_o british_a and_o scotish_n bishop_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o asta_n in_o their_o celebration_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o matter_n be_v know_v to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n their_o example_n can_v only_o be_v approve_v by_o such_o as_o yourself_o nor_o can_v it_o either_o impeach_v the_o authority_n or_o darken_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n you_o cite_v baronius_n 604._o baronius_n aun_n 604._o in_o the_o margin_n who_o direct_o against_o you_o relate_v out_o of_o bede_n that_o when_o our_o apostle_n s._n augustine_n can_v neither_o by_o argument_n nor_o by_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o their_o presence_n bow_v their_o stiffness_n he_o prophefy_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o english_a as_o afterward_o it_o happen_v but_o you_o be_v a_o fit_a champion_n for_o such_o man_n and_o they_o no_o less_o fit_a example_n to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 33._o your_o other_o example_n that_o s._n augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o be_v sener_v from_o the_o roman_a communion_n be_v manifest_o untrue_a in_o s._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o chief_a bishop_n for_o when_o king_n thrasimundus_n have_v banish_v into_o sardinia_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o wit_n two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o pope_n symmachus_n maintain_v they_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n as_o person_n belong_v to_o his_o communion_n to_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n the_o second_o to_o eulalius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o eulalius_n to_o the_o same_o boniface_n recite_v by_o you_o out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o after_o the_o sixth_o council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n the_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o that_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o eulalius_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o anathematise_v his_o predecessor_n bellarmine_n 25._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o answer_v that_o these_o epistle_n may_v just_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v apocryphal_a for_o diverse_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v and_o it_o seem_v also_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o you_o do_v doubt_n of_o they_o for_o you_o say_v if_o their_o own_o record_n 50_o record_n pag._n 50_o be_v true_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v authentical_a their_o meaning_n can_v be_v that_o all_o the_o predecessor_n of_o eulalius_n be_v for_o so_o long_a space_n divide_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o manifest_a not_o only_o in_o s._n augustine_n who_o keep_v most_o strict_a amity_n with_o zozimus_n innocentius_n and_o celestinus_fw-la pope_n but_o also_o in_o s._n fulgentius_n and_o other_o but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o some_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o eulalius_n himself_o till_o he_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v allege_v his_o submission_n and_o condemnation_n of_o his_o predecessor_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n authority_n over_o the_o african_a church_n then_o to_o object_v against_o it_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o of_o himself_o who_o afterward_o repent_v and_o condemn_v his_o own_o fact_n you_o do_v well_o only_o to_o mention_v the_o protension_n and_o forgery_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o appeal_v for_o you_o may_v know_v that_o bellarmine_n vbisup_n bellarmine_n vbisup_n do_v so_o full_o answer_v that_o point_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o prove_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o africa_n than_o the_o right_n of_o appeal_v from_o africa_n to_o rome_n in_o cause_n of_o great_a moment_n 34._o your_o last_o instance_n about_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_n council_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n consent_v for_o which_o diverse_a bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v joint_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a to_o your_o former_a objection_n for_o baronius_n who_o you_o cite_v in_o your_o margin_n have_v these_o word_n as_o contrary_a to_o your_o purpose_n as_o may_v be_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o spond_n the_o ann._n 553._o num_fw-la 14._o apud_fw-la spond_n bishop_n of_o venice_n &_o the_o adicyne_a region_n do_v gathâ—â—_n together_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n against_o the_o five_o synod_n and_o the_o division_n at_o length_n go_v as_o far_o as_o â—reland_n for_o all_o these_o rely_v on_o the_o decree_n of_o vigilius_n pope_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o be_v this_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o oppose_v that_o which_o he_o be_v think_v to_o oppose_v &_o formal_o because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o oppose_v it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o vigilius_n have_v afterward_o conden_v the_o three_o chapter_n which_o at_o the_o first_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o have_v confirm_v the_o five_o council_n which_o have_v condemn_v they_o whosoever_o oppose_v that_o condemnation_n be_v account_v schismatic_n by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o bishop_n have_v oppose_v vigilius_n their_o example_n can_v prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o faction_n of_o rebellious_a person_n can_v prejudice_n the_o right_a of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o in_o fine_a all_o this_o controversy_n do_v nothing_o concern_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o fact_n and_o not_o doctrine_n but_o person_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o baronius_n neither_o be_v it_o betwixt_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n but_o among_o catholic_n themselves_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o section_n need_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o only_o whereas_o you_o say_v whosoever_o wilful_o oppose_v 57_o oppose_v pag._n 57_o any_o catholic_a verity_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n as_o do_v heretic_n or_o perverse_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n as_o do_v schismatic_n the_o condition_n of_o both_o they_o be_v damnable_a what_o understand_v you_o by_o catholic_a verity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o all_o veritye_n maintain_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n catholic_a verity_n or_o how_o do_v you_o now_o distinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o catholic_a communion_n you_o tell_v we_o pag._n 76._o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o schism_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separat_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o heresy_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o catholic_a church_n how_o then_o can_v one_o according_a to_o your_o principle_n be_v a_o schismatique_a from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o not_o be_v joint_o a_o heretic_n chap._n iii_o the_o protestant_n 59_o protestant_n pag._n 59_o never_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n therefore_o say_v we_o the_o visible_a church_n extant_a before_o those_o your_o cleanse_a day_n have_v &_o still_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o according_a to_o your_o own_o ground_n we_o be_v safe_a if_o
us._n and_o our_o of_o you_o shall_v 203.30_o shall_v act._n 203.30_o arise_v man_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n and_o according_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v who_o ever_o 34._o ever_o lib._n ad_fw-la versus_fw-la haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o begin_v heresy_n who_o do_v not_o first_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o when_o luther_n appear_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n distinct_a from_o the_o roman_a out_o of_o which_o she_o can_v depart_v as_o it_o be_v likewise_o well_o know_v that_o luther_n &_o his_o follower_n depart_v out_o of_o she_o therefore_o she_o be_v no_o way_n liable_a to_o this_o mark_n of_o heresy_n but_o protestant_n can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o to_o this_o purpose_n s._n prosper_n have_v these_o pithy_a word_n a_o christian_a communicate_v 5._o communicate_v dimid_n temp_n cap._n 5._o with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o be_v divide_v from_o she_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n but_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o reformation_n can_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o those_o time_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o reformation_n by_o oppose_v the_o suppose_a error_n of_o the_o then_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v with_o s._n prosper_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n which_o likewise_o be_v no_o less_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o we_o ecles_n we_o lib._n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecles_n depart_v from_o they_o but_o they_o from_o we_o and_o since_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v breed_v afterward_o while_o they_o make_v to_o themselves_o diverse_a conventicle_n they_o have_v forsake_v the_o head_n and_o origin_n of_o truth_n 19_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o remain_v doubtful_a what_o separation_n it_o be_v which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o ancient_a father_n tell_v we_o more_o in_o particular_a that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o therefore_o d._n potter_n need_v not_o to_o be_v so_o hot_a with_o we_o because_o we_o say_v &_o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o and_o with_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n agree_v be_v true_o calll_v the_o catholic_a church_n s._n hierome_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n say_v i_o be_o in_o the_o communion_n damas_n communion_n ep._n 57_o add_v damas_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o that_o rock_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n he_o be_v profane_a if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n of_o no_n he_o shall_v perish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n whosoever_o do_v not_o gather_v with_o thou_o do_v scatter_v that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o antichrist_n and_o else_o where_o be_v which_o do_v he_o apolog_fw-la he_o lib._n 1._o apolog_fw-la call_v his_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o origen_n if_o he_o answer_v the_o roman_a than_o we_o be_v catholic_n who_o have_v translate_v nothing_o of_o the_o error_n of_o origen_n and_o yet_o further_o know_v thou_o that_o the_o 3._o the_o ibid._n lib._n 3._o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o delusion_n though_o a_o angel_n shall_v denounce_v otherwise_o than_o it_o have_v once_o be_v preach_v s._n ambrose_n recount_v how_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n inquire_v for_o a_o church_n wherein_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o his_o delivery_n from_o shipwreck_n say_v he_o call_v unto_o he_o fratri_fw-la he_o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la satyris_fw-la fratri_fw-la the_o bishop_n neither_o do_v he_o esteem_v any_o favour_n to_o be_v true_a except_o that_o of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o ask_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o be_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o have_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatique_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o where_o we_o see_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n confirm_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o same_o saint_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o thence_o the_o right_n jmperatores_fw-la right_n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la jmperatores_fw-la of_o venerable_a communion_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o s._n cyprian_n say_v they_o be_v bold_a cornel._n bold_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n to_o sail_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n where_o we_o see_v this_o holy_a father_n join_v together_o the_o principal_a church_n and_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o affirm_v that_o falsehood_n not_o only_o have_v not_o have_v but_o can_v have_v access_n to_o that_o sea_n and_o else_o where_o thou_o wrote_v that_o i_o shall_v send_v 52._o send_v epist_n 52._o a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n our_o colleague_n that_o lay_v aside_o all_o solicitude_n he_o may_v now_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n what_o think_v you_o m._n doctor_n of_o these_o word_n be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n to_o take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n &_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n s._n irenaeus_n say_v because_o it_o be_v long_o to_o number_v the_o succession_n of_o all_o church_n 3._o church_n lib._n 3._o çont_n haer_fw-mi c._n 3._o we_o declare_v the_o tradition_n and_o faith_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o most_o great_a most_o ancient_a and_o most_o know_a church_n found_v by_o the_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o tradition_n it_o have_v from_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o we_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n we_o confound_v all_o those_o who_o any_o way_n either_o by_o cuill_a complacence_n of_o themselves_o or_o vain_a glory_n or_o by_o blindness_n or_o ill_a opinion_n do_v gather_v otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o more_o powerful_a principality_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o church_n resort_n that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o in_o which_o roman_a church_n the_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v always_o be_v conserve_v from_o those_o who_o be_v every_o where_o s._n augustin_n say_v it_o griâ—â—ues_v we_o donati_n we_o in_o psal_n count_v partâ—â—n_v donati_n to_o see_v you_o so_o to_o lie_v cut_v off_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o peter_n and_o consider_v in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n who_o succeed_v to_o who_o she_o be_v the_o rook_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v and_o in_o another_o place_n speak_v of_o cacilianu_n he_o say_v he_o may_v contemn_v the_o conspire_a 162._o conspire_a ep._n 162._o multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n because_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v unite_v by_o communicatory_a letter_n both_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a do_v always_o flourish_v and_o to_o other_o country_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o into_o africa_n ancient_a tertullian_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v near_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n who_o 36._o who_o praeser_n cap._n 36._o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o we_o a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v all_o doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n s._n basill_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o which_o be_v give_v rom._n give_v epist._n ad_fw-la pont._n rom._n by_o our_o lord_n to_o thy_o piety_n be_v worthy_a of_o that_o most_o excellent_a voice_n which_o proclaim_v thou_o bless_v to_o wit_n that_o thou_o may_v discern_v betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v counterfeit_a and_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o pure_a and_o without_o any_o diminution_n may_v preach_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o ancestor_n maximianus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n about_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o say_v all_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v our_o lord_n and_o catholic_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n look_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o upon_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o
world_n among_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n elect_v he_o he_o speak_v of_o s._n peter_n to_o who_o he_o grant_v the_o chair_n of_o doctor_n to_o be_v principal_o possess_v by_o a_o perpetual_a right_n of_o privilege_n that_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v any_o divine_a and_o profound_a thing_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o oracle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o instruction_n john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n more_o than_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hormisda_n write_v thus_o because_o pp_n because_o epist_n ad_fw-la hormis_n pp_n the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o conserve_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a faith_n &_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o forefathers_n because_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n can_v fail_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o deed_n have_v make_v good_a those_o word_n because_o in_o the_o sea_n apostolical_a the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v always_o conserve_v inviolable_a and_o again_o we_o promise_v hereafter_o not_o to_o recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n the_o name_n of_o they_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o consent_v not_o full_o with_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a many_o other_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v serve_v to_o show_v that_o both_o the_o latin_n &_o greek_a father_n hold_v for_o a_o note_n of_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o a_o heretic_n to_o have_v be_v unite_v or_o divide_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o have_v purposely_o allege_v only_o such_o authority_n of_o father_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n as_o of_o thing_n permament_n and_o depend_v on_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o s._n peter_n from_o which_o a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v for_o all_o age_n because_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v 24.35_o shall_v matt._n 24.35_o pass_v but_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o i_o here_o conclude_v that_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n they_o bear_v the_o inseparable_a mark_n of_o heresy_n 20._o and_o though_o my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o treat_v the_o point_n of_o ordination_n or_o succession_n in_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o the_o father_n allege_a in_o the_o last_o reason_n assign_v succession_n as_o one_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o they_o can_v neither_o pretend_v personal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n nor_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n for_o whereas_o succession_n of_o bishop_n signify_v a_o never-interrupted_n line_n of_o person_n endue_v with_o a_o indelible_a quality_n which_o divine_v call_v a_o character_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o deposition_n degradation_n or_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o and_o endue_v also_o with_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v to_o preach_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o law_n precept_n censure_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n can_v pretend_v succession_n in_o either_o of_o these_o for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v never_o protestant_a bishop_n before_o luther_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o continuance_n of_o succession_n where_o there_o be_v no_o beginning_n to_o succeed_v they_o common_o acknowledge_v no_o character_n &_o consequent_o must_v affirm_v that_o when_o their_o pretend_a bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v deprive_v of_o jurisdiction_n or_o degrade_v they_o remain_v mere_a lie_v person_n as_o before_o their_o ordination_n fulfil_v what_o tertâ—â—â—lian_a object_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o heresy_n to_o day_n a_o priest_n to_o morrow_n 41._o morrow_n praeser_n çap._n 41._o a_o layman_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o immovable_a character_n their_o power_n of_o order_n must_v consist_v only_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n or_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o moral_a deputation_n to_o some_o function_n which_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v give_v neither_o can_v they_o pretend_v succcession_n in_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o the_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o they_o have_v be_v confer_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o do_v not_o meet_v to_o ordain_v bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n neither_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n which_o they_o swear_v even_o when_o they_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n how_o then_o can_v the_o pope_n give_v jurisdiction_n where_o they_o swear_v he_o neither_o have_v nor_o aught_v to_o have_v any_o or_o if_o yet_o he_o have_v how_o can_v they_o without_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o obedience_n beside_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o oppose_v she_o by_o who_o it_o be_v give_v but_o grant_v their_o first_o bishop_n have_v such_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o decease_n of_o those_o man_n who_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o pretend_a successor_n the_o primate_n of_o england_n but_o from_o who_o have_v he_o such_o authority_n and_o after_o his_o decease_n who_o shall_v confer_v authority_n upon_o his_o successor_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n king_n henry_n neither_o a_o catholic_n nor_o a_o protestant_n king_n edward_n a_o child_n queen_n elizabeth_n a_o woman_n a_o infant_n of_o one_o hour_n age_n be_v true_a king_n in_o case_n of_o his_o predecessor_n decease_n but_o shall_v your_o church_n lie_v fallow_a till_o that_o infant-king_n and_o green_a head_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n do_v your_o bishop_n your_o hierarchy_n your_o succession_n your_o sacrament_n your_o be_v or_o not_o be_v heretic_n for_o want_n of_o succession_n depend_v on_o this_o new-found_a supremacy-doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o such_o a_o man_n mere_o upon_o base_a occasion_n and_o for_o shameful_a end_n impugn_a by_o caluin_n and_o his_o follower_n deride_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n &_o even_o by_o chief_a protestant_n as_o d._n andrew_n wotton_n etc._n etc._n not_o hold_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v bishop_n their_o authority_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a king_n must_v the_o greek_a patriarch_n receive_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n from_o the_o greek_a turk_n do_v the_o pope_n by_o the_o baptism_n of_o prince_n lose_v the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o former_o have_v of_o confer_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n upon_o bishop_n have_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n authority_n to_o preach_v to_o assoil_v from_o sin_n to_o inflict_v excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n why_o have_v he_o not_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dispense_v in_o irregularity_n as_o our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n either_o dispense_v with_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o else_o give_v commission_n to_o some_o bishop_n to_o do_v â—t_a and_o since_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o primate_n and_o not_o he_o to_o they_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o he_o but_o that_o power_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o superior_a to_o they_o all_o and_o head_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n in_o england_n if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n how_o can_v he_o give_v to_o other_o what_o himself_o have_v not_o your_o ordination_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n imprint_v no_o character_n can_v only_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o power_n authority_n jurisdiction_n or_o as_o i_o say_v before_o some_o kind_n of_o deputation_n to_o exercise_v episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n if_o then_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n confer_v this_o power_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o often_o as_o he_o confer_v authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o your_o bishop_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v design_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n must_v ipso_fw-la faclo_fw-la be_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_a by_o he_o without_o intervention_n of_o bishop_n or_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o ordination_n which_o absurdity_n you_o will_v be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v than_o well_o able_a to_o avoid_v if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n from_o who_o original_o you_o must_v beg_v your_o succession_n of_o bishop_n never_o receive_v nor_o will_v nor_o can_v acknowledge_v to_o
now_o and_o heretofore_o i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o reason_n s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n mad_a recourse_n to_o scripture_n alone_o 26._o you_o begin_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o say_v that_o charity-mistaken_a mean_n by_o his_o infallible_a church_n only_o the_o pope_n which_o say_v of_o you_o do_v well_o declare_v how_o fallible_a your_o affirmation_n be_v and_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n define_v that_o to_o be_v white_a which_o the_o eye_n judge_n to_o be_v black_a it_o must_v be_v so_o admit_v by_o we_o you_o pretend_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o paper_n of_o the_o jesuite_n find_v in_o milan_n in_o witness_n whereof_o you_o allege_v paulus_n soarpius_n a_o seditious_a scandalous_a and_o condemn_a author_n &_o we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v you_o without_o better_a proof_n you_o cite_v also_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n these_o word_n if_o he_o the_o pope_n shall_v quodantens_fw-fr shall_v de_fw-fr rom_n â—_o pont._n lib._n 4._o c._n 5._o §§_o quodantens_fw-fr err_v and_o command_v the_o practice_n of_o vice_n or_o forbid_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o virtue_n to_o be_v bad_a who_o will_v not_o think_v by_o these_o word_n of_o bellarmine_n as_o you_o corrupt_v he_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v believe_v vice_n to_o be_v good_a and_o vertueil_n the_o direct_a contrary_n whereof_o he_o affirm_v and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v as_o her_o head_n and_o supreme_a pastor_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n of_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n these_o be_v his_o word_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n or_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n ill_a unless_o she_o will_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n for_o in_o doubtful_a thing_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o subject_n herself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o lest_o she_o shall_v sin_v against_o her_o conscience_n she_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o he_o command_v be_v good_a &_o that_o what_o he_o forbid_v be_v ill_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o decree_n concern_v manner_n by_o forbid_v virtue_n or_o command_a vice_n if_o one_o shall_v prove_v that_o scripture_n can_v err_v in_o thing_n concern_v manner_n because_o otherwise_o christian_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a will_v you_o infer_v that_o indeed_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v virtue_n to_o be_v ill_a and_o vice_n to_o be_v good_a or_o rather_o that_o indeed_o scripture_n can_v not_o propose_v or_o command_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v but_o yourself_o be_v he_o according_a to_o who_o principle_n we_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o embrace_v vice_n etc._n etc._n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o authority_n 1st_a authority_n pag._n 1st_a of_o general_n counsel_n be_v immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o that_o their_o decree_n bound_v all_o person_n to_o external_a obedience_n and_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o they_o may_v err_v pernicious_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o must_v be_v oblige_v even_o by_o authority_n immediate_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o err_v with_o the_o council_n and_o at_o lest_o external_o embrace_v vice_n 29._o you_o come_v afterward_o to_o discourse_v thus_o these_o man_n 17â—_n man_n pag._n 17â—_n deal_v not_o plain_o with_o we_o when_o they_o pretend_v often_o in_o their_o disputation_n against_o we_o scripture_n father_n counsel_n and_o the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o issue_n their_o final_a and_o infallible_a argument_n for_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o the_o pope_n authority_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o happy_a thing_n and_o a_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n if_o people_n will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o visible_a live_a judge_n by_o who_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v &_o by_o who_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v who_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n right_a or_o wrong_n which_o since_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n refuse_v to_o do_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o father_n as_o you_o likewise_o do_v though_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v by_o it_o alone_o beside_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o alone_o as_o if_o he_o do_v exclude_v all_o other_o infallible_a mean_n for_o scripture_n general_n counsel_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n be_v also_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o as_o i_o be_v say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o allege_v other_o argument_n beside_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n alone_a for_o since_o in_o our_o dispute_n with_o you_o we_o abound_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o argument_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o make_v use_n thereof_o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o counsel_n be_v gather_v to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o may_v read_v bellarmine_n who_o give_v id._n give_v de_fw-fr rom._n pontif_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o respondeo_fw-la id._n the_o reason_n thereof_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v infallible_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v good_a to_o gather_v a_o council_n act._n 15._o for_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o weak_a christian_n what_o estimation_n antiquity_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o if_o some_o who_o have_v write_v plea_n or_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v not_o without_o more_o ado_n appeal_v 173._o appeal_v pag._n 173._o all_o heretic_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o wonder_v since_o common_o the_o first_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n be_v to_o oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o other_o argument_n tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n against_o heretic_n do_v particular_o advise_v and_o direct_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o that_o mean_n and_o yet_o you_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o infallible_a but_o the_o sole_a rule_n also_o of_o faith_n how_o then_o do_v you_o infer_v against_o we_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a tertullian_n shall_v have_v appeal_v all_o heretic_n to_o his_o tribunal_n since_o he_o do_v not_o appeal_v they_o to_o scripture_n which_o yet_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o nevertheless_o the_o two_o author_n who_o you_o cite_v tertullian_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o advantage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o can_v be_v imagine_v if_o say_v tertullian_n thou_o live_v 36._o live_v prescript_n cap._n 36._o near_o italy_n thou_o have_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o thence_o authority_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n even_o to_o we_o african_n a_o happy_a church_n into_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pour_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n call_v the_o com._n the_o in_o sus_fw-la com._n pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o head_n and_z other_z bishop_n as_o s._n cyprian_n from_o the_o south_n s._n ambrose_n from_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o from_o other_o place_n the_o side_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o cite_v these_o word_n out_o of_o he_o before_o who_o speak_v of_o rebaptisation_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v surmount_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n of_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n to_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o in_o your_o say_n that_o his_o authority_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o general_n counsel_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o till_o you_o bring_v better_a proof_n that_o the_o division_n of_o the_o eastern_a from_o the_o latin_a church_n proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n &_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n
you_o prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o nilus_n a_o schismatique_a a_o heretic_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o protestant_n also_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o how_o can_v nilus_n affirm_v as_o he_o do_v that_o the_o pope_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o dissension_n fair_o hear_v and_o discuss_v in_o a_o general_a council_n for_o under_o vrbanus_n the_o second_o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o barium_n in_o apulia_n where_o the_o grecian_a bishop_n be_v present_a be_v convict_v of_o error_n in_o deny_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o son_n s._n anselme_n sanct_a anselme_n anselm_n lib._n the_o prote_n spirit_n sanct_a our_o primate_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o chief_a disputant_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o latin_n whereupon_o the_o grecian_a emperor_n that_o then_o rule_v alexius_n comnenus_n become_v catholic_a and_o cause_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1118._o baronîus_fw-la tom_n 12._o an._n 1118._o as_o baronius_n show_v and_o great_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o wonder_v that_o you_o will_v now_o revive_v this_o cavil_v of_o nilus_n for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n under_o gregory_n the_o ten_o 1274._o baron_fw-fr ad_fw-la a_o 1274._o where_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v present_a and_o other_o hierarch_n of_o greece_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o beside_o innumerable_a bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o latin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o in_o all_o some_o king_n be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o all_o by_o their_o ambassador_n namely_o michael_n paleologus_fw-la and_o andronicus_n his_o son_n emperor_n of_o the_o east_n in_o who_o name_n their_o ambassador_n recant_v &_o abjure_v all_o error_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n namely_o that_o about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o pretermit_v i_o say_v this_o instance_n who_o do_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o general_a council_n at_o florence_n the_o matter_n be_v debate_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o where_o the_o grecian_n with_o their_o emperor_n and_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o legate_n of_o three_o other_o patriarch_n and_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o deputye_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v present_a and_o a_o perfect_a concord_n be_v then_o make_v from_o which_o the_o greek_n depart_v afterward_o be_v subdue_v and_o make_v slave_n to_o the_o turk_n and_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n to_o be_v pertinacity_n in_o their_o error_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o very_a feast_n of_o pentecost_n as_o bellarmine_n prove_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v take_v their_o emperor_n kill_v 30._o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 30._o and_o their_o empire_n extinguish_v and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o dissension_n whereupon_o a_o separation_n at_o last_o ensue_v be_v the_o controversy_n between_o ignatius_n lawful_a patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o the_o pope_n still_o keep_v in_o his_o communion_n and_o photius_n a_o ambitious_a intruder_n into_o the_o patriarchate_n by_o strength_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o schism_n have_v enlarge_v itself_o by_o addition_n of_o the_o heresy_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o want_v of_o better_a matter_n you_o bring_v here_o that_o old_a objection_n about_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n define_v that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n the_o answer_n whereof_o you_o may_v read_v in_o bellarmine_n that_o â—â—_o that_o de_fw-fr câ—_n lib._n 2._o c._n â—â—_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v depose_v be_v in_o time_n of_o schism_n when_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n in_o which_o case_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o provide_v herself_o of_o a_o undoubted_a pastor_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o two_o of_o those_o pope_n voluntary_o renounce_v their_o pretence_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o obey_v a_o general_n council_n he_o answer_v that_o either_o it_o be_v mean_v for_o time_n of_o schism_n or_o if_o it_o be_v universal_a that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o make_v any_o such_o definition_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v that_o point_n and_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n be_v in_o that_o particular_a express_o repeal_v by_o diverse_a pope_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n receive_v eugenius_n as_o true_a pope_n who_o yet_o be_v depose_v by_o that_o council_n to_o disprove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n you_o cite_v victoria_n say_v give_v i_o fin_n i_o relect._n 4._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o conc._n prop._n 12._o add_v fin_n clements_n linus_n silvester_n and_o i_o will_v leave_v all_o to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o latter_a pope_n they_o be_v much_o inferior_a to_o those_o ancient_a one_o but_o you_o allege_v this_o author_n according_a to_o your_o wont_a manner_n that_o be_v very_o unfaithful_o for_o he_o in_o that_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o dispensation_n in_o law_n the_o facility_n and_o frequency_n whereof_o victoria_n dislike_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n which_o be_v whole_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v nothing_o prejudice_n the_o pope_n infallibility_n for_o point_n of_o faith_n 30._o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o uncertainty_n in_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 176._o infallibility_n pag._n 176._o you_o allege_v some_o place_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n but_o with_o so_o great_a confusion_n and_o fraud_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o your_o ill_a deal_n bellarmine_n distinguish_v two_o question_n the_o one_o whether_o s._n peter_n have_v any_o successor_n in_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n successor_n must_v be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o he_o say_v be_v not_o so_o certain_a though_o it_o be_v true_a because_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v place_v his_o sea_n in_o some_o other_o city_n or_o else_o have_v choose_v no_o particular_a city_n at_o all_o yet_o his_o successor_n have_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la head_n of_o the_o church_n howbeyt_n in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o because_o s._n peter_n do_v in_o fact_n choose_v rome_n it_o be_v upon_o that_o supposal_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v all_o one_o as_o for_o example_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o lawful_a superior_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v superior_a yet_o suppose_v that_o in_o fact_n he_o be_v superior_a the_o general_a divine_a law_n pitch_v &_o fasten_v upon_o he_o &_o oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o particular_a this_o be_v presuppose_v let_v we_o now_o hear_v what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o restant_n of_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §._o restant_n bellarmine_n s._n peter_n sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o there_o he_o die_v you_o change_v the_o very_a question_n bellarmine_n word_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v petrum_fw-la romae_fw-la usque_fw-la admortem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n till_o his_o death_n and_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v that_o bishopric_n till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o what_o you_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n sit_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o he_o die_v for_o he_o may_v have_v be_v many_o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o one_o may_v be_v bishop_n of_o london_n for_o some_o year_n and_o die_v at_o london_n &_o yet_o not_o die_v bishop_n of_o london_n now_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o s._n peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a point_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n whereas_o to_o die_v at_o rome_n be_v accidental_a to_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o fact_n diverse_a bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v in_o france_n and_o else_o where_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o you_o say_v that_o the_o first_o reason_n by_o which_o bellarmine_n prove_v that_o s._n
peter_n die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o weak_a that_o himself_o say_v only_o suadere_fw-la videtur_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o persuade_v this_o bellarmine_n say_v only_o of_o one_o reason_n beside_o which_o he_o bring_v diverse_a other_o demonstration_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o any_o truth_n that_o every_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o philosopher_n that_o the_o best_a method_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o probable_a argument_n and_o then_o to_o ascend_v to_o demonstration_n moreover_o in_o this_o very_a subject_n vdalricus_n velenus_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o to_o that_o purpose_n he_o bring_v eighteen_o reason_n which_o he_o call_v persuasion_n &_o yet_o he_o hold_v they_o for_o evident_a demonstration_n if_o then_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n say_v that_o his_o first_o reason_n seem_v to_o persuade_v must_v you_o thence_o infer_v that_o it_o do_v not_o demonstrate_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a and_o solid_a argument_n after_o this_o you_o go_v forward_o and_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v there_o god_n command_v he_o to_o fix_v his_o chair_n &_o to_o leave_v his_o full_a power_n to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o pope_n and_o then_o you_o add_v but_o what_o certainty_n of_o this_o indeed_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o where_o tertiò_fw-la where_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o §._o ob_fw-la seruandum_fw-la est_fw-la tertiò_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o pope_n you_o shall_v add_v of_o rome_n as_o bellarmine_n have_v it_o succeed_v peter_n &_o therefore_o happy_o it_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n that_o he_o succeed_v he_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o quontam_fw-la that_o ibid._n §_o et_fw-la quontam_fw-la god_n command_v he_o to_o fasten_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o may_v be_v devout_o so_o believe_v and_o it_o may_v be_v true_o believe_v that_o you_o corrupt_v bellarmine_n first_o when_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n you_o leave_v out_o of_o rome_n in_o which_o word_n consist_v the_o main_a point_n for_o bellarmine_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o s._n peter_n shall_v have_v pope_n to_o succeed_v he_o but_o he_o hold_v it_o not_o so_o certain_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n that_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v have_v his_o seat_n fix_v at_o rome_n although_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v there_o bellarmine_n word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o that_o a_o thing_n be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o divine_a law_n that_o s._n paul_n shall_v have_v a_o cloak_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n though_o then_o it_o be_v not_o exprs_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v succeed_v s._n peter_n thus_o far_o you_o go_v and_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o explicate_v the_o whole_a matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o some_o must_v succeed_v s._n peter_n but_o that_o he_o who_o succeed_v he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o know_v by_o the_o apostolical_a tradition_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o tradition_n general_n counsel_n decree_n of_o pope_n and_o consent_v of_o father_n have_v declare_v as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o according_a to_o this_o clear_a explication_n he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o because_o s._n marcellus_n pope_n in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la antiochenos_n write_v that_o s._n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o s._n ambrose_n auxentium_fw-la ambrose_n in_o orat._n cont_n auxentium_fw-la and_o s._n athanasius_n sva_fw-la athanasius_n in_o apolog_n pro_fw-la fuga_fw-la sva_fw-la affirm_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v also_o express_o command_v that_o s._n peter_n shall_v so_o settle_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v absolute_o succeed_v he_o but_o howsoever_o this_o be_v at_o lest_o this_o manner_n of_o succession_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o popedom_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n do_v you_o not_o see_v what_o bellarmine_n deliver_v for_o certain_a &_o what_o for_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o s._n peter_n must_v have_v successor_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o fact_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o by_o divine_a institution_n his_o successor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o may_v proceed_v from_o the_o act_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o actual_o live_v and_o die_v bishop_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v some_o other_o particular_a diocese_n these_o thing_n bellarmine_n deliver_v very_o clear_o but_o you_o do_v so_o involve_v his_o word_n as_o one_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o for_o uncertain_a whether_o actual_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n that_o s._n peter_n leave_v any_o successor_n at_o all_o both_o which_o be_v plain_o against_o his_o meaning_n and_o express_v word_n 31._o your_o other_o objection_n be_v so_o old_a and_o trivial_a that_o they_o deserve_v no_o answer_n i_o say_v already_o that_o in_o time_n of_o schism_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v or_o elect_v a_o true_a and_o undoubted_a pope_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n in_o his_o providence_n can_v govern_v his_o church_n without_o new_a definition_n of_o pope_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o always_o so_o precise_a necessity_n as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o subsist_v without_o they_o for_o a_o time_n as_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n she_o be_v without_o any_o one_o general_n council_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n be_v without_o scripture_n if_o any_o shall_v enter_v symonical_o &_o be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n as_o pope_n god_n will_v either_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o will_v assist_v he_o not_o to_o err_v pernicious_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v be_v lead_v into_o error_n as_o she_o may_v if_o that_o repute_a pope_n can_v define_v a_o falsehood_n because_o the_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o one_o who_o they_o esteem_v their_o head_n and_o you_o yourself_o must_v say_v the_o same_o for_o since_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o your_o first_o prelate_n be_v derive_v from_o rome_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o a_o pope_n accept_v for_o such_o by_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_o enable_v for_o all_o necessary_a act_n and_o function_n notwithstanding_o that_o secret_a impediment_n for_o otherwise_o you_o may_v endanger_v the_o authority_n of_o your_o own_o prelate_n and_o the_o same_o you_o must_v in_o proportion_n say_v of_o all_o public_a magistrate_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o your_o other_o objection_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a whether_o he_o that_o be_v elect_v pope_n be_v baptize_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n providence_n not_o to_o permit_v any_o who_o the_o church_n have_v elect_v for_o her_o head_n to_o err_v pernicious_o though_o indeed_o your_o supposition_n be_v never_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o in_o a_o time_n free_a from_o schism_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a pope_n be_v such_o indeed_o and_o i_o wonder_v you_o do_v not_o reflect_v that_o these_o objection_n be_v also_o against_o your_o own_o bishop_n or_o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n come_v from_o the_o temporal_a prince_n the_o same_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v concern_v he_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o one_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o consequent_o not_o a_o christian_a can_v mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o temporal_a power_n give_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o though_o you_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n which_o can_v make_v void_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o essential_a defect_n hinder_v the_o validity_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n if_o by_o error_n the_o water_n be_v so_o mingle_v that_o it_o be_v not_o elemental_a water_n or_o if_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o pronounce_v entiere_o etc._n etc._n for_o in_o your_o form_n of_o public_a baptism_n
be_v clear_a by_o his_o other_o ensue_a word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o ought_v not_o then_o to_o approve_v by_o our_o consent_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o man_n even_o adorn_v with_o praise_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o to_o mingle_v our_o consideration_n with_o discretion_n bring_v discretion_n with_o we_o not_o ground_v upon_o our_o own_o authority_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n which_o permit_v not_o we_o to_o praise_v or_o imitate_v all_o the_o action_n even_o of_o those_o of_o who_o the_o scripture_n give_v good_a and_o glorious_a testimony_n if_o they_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o be_v well_o do_v or_o that_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a time_n in_o which_o word_n we_o see_v s._n augustine_n call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n scripture_n even_o as_o afterward_o he_o call_v canonical_a book_n in_o general_a divine_a and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o sobriety_n of_o circumspection_n which_o he_o advise_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o whether_o the_o example_n of_o razias_n recount_v by_o they_o be_v to_o be_v imitate_v more_o or_o less_o what_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n 17._o gregory_n moral_a lib._n 19_o ç._fw-la 17._o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o maccabee_n not_o canonical_a as_o if_o he_o will_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o number_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o write_v his_o first_o draught_n of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n for_o he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n nuntius_n or_o legate_n at_o constantinople_n and_o the_o greek_a rhapsody_n of_o african_a canon_n have_v untrue_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o africa_n as_o canonical_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o african_a council_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v under_o colour_n of_o commend_v pope_n gregory_n but_o indeed_o the_o more_o to_o impugn_v we_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o write_v greg_n m._n or_o magnus_n the_o great_a whereas_o he_o be_v not_o pope_n but_o only_a deacon_n when_o he_o first_o write_v those_o commentary_n upon_o job._n 19_o you_o cite_v s._n hierome_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n salom._n the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o among_o canonical_a writing_n but_o s._n hieromes_n word_n be_v these_o as_o the_o church_n read_v tobias_n judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a book_n so_o may_v she_o read_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n thus_o s._n hierome_n and_o you_o have_v reason_n to_o cite_v his_o word_n by_o half_n for_o he_o afterward_o retract_v what_o he_o say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n with_o which_o the_o maccabee_n be_v yet_o join_v in_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o say_v in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o judith_n the_o book_n of_o judith_n be_v read_v by_o the_o hebrew_n among_o the_o hagiograph_n who_o authority_n be_v esteem_v less_o sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v obey_v your_o request_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a council_n of_o nice_a receive_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o &_o consequent_o as_o a_o book_n esteem_v sufficient_a to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n say_v ruth_n hester_n and_o judith_n have_v be_v 140._o be_v ep._n 140._o so_o glorious_a as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n into_o the_o sacred_a volume_n where_o you_o see_v that_o s._n hierome_n place_v judith_n with_o ruth_n and_o hester_n the_o former_a whereof_o you_o admit_v for_o canonical_a and_o part_n of_o the_o latter_a in_o his_o preface_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n he_o say_v the_o hebrew_n 100_o hebrew_n ep._n 100_o cut_v off_o the_o book_n of_o tobias_n from_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o again_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v accuse_v we_o that_o against_o their_o canon_n we_o translate_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n into_o latin_a but_o i_o judge_v it_o better_a to_o displease_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o place_v 23._o place_v in_o jsa_n c._n 23._o the_o maccabee_n among_o canonical_a book_n say_v the_o scripture_n report_v that_o alexander_n king_n of_o the_o macedonian_n come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o cethim_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o s._n hierome_n speak_v not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n since_o upon_o experience_n examination_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v alter_v his_o opinion_n as_o once_o he_o say_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o it_o panlinum_n it_o ad_fw-la panlinum_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o number_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o elsewhere_o he_o receive_v it_o dardanum_n it_o ep._n ad_fw-la dardanum_n as_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o general_a explication_n of_o s._n hierome_n concern_v his_o reject_v of_o book_n not_o admit_v by_o the_o hebrew_n hear_v it_o in_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o i_o have_v report_v 2._o report_v adâ—_n russ_n apolog_fw-la 2._o what_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o object_n against_o the_o history_n of_o susanna_n and_o the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o dragon_n bell_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o have_v not_o declare_v what_o i_o think_v but_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o us._n and_o he_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n about_o these_o part_n of_o daniel_n and_o s._n hierome_n explayn_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o 87._o by_o answer_v to_o burges_n pag._n 87._o covell_n and_o majesty_n and_o conference_n before_o his_o majesty_n bankeroft_n how_o then_o will_v you_o excuse_v your_o church_n which_o in_o her_o sixth_o article_n say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o the_o book_n which_o you_o esteem_v apocryphal_a among_o which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o susanna_n the_o hymn_n of_o the_o three_o child_n and_o that_o of_o the_o dragon_n the_o other_o book_n as_o hierome_n say_v the_o church_n do_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n how_o can_v she_o i_o say_v be_v excuse_v since_o s._n hierome_n even_o according_a to_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o brethren_n do_v explain_v himself_o that_o he_o utter_v only_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v against_o we_o and_o call_v ruffinus_n a_o foolish_a sycophant_n for_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o as_o instead_o of_o s._n hierome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o ruffinus_n against_o s._n hierome_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n &_o so_o your_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n rely_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o final_o d._n potter_n while_o he_o grant_v that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v about_o the_o very_a canon_n of_o scripture_n forget_v to_o answer_v what_o charity-mistaken_a pag._n 43._o &_o 46._o do_v thence_o infer_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v be_v account_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o religion_n faith_n and_o church_n 20._o the_o chymericall_a church_n of_o your_o 234._o your_o pag._n 234._o master_n d._n usher_n consist_v of_o man_n agree_v only_o in_o fundamental_a point_n be_v indeed_o a_o chimaera_n or_o non_fw-la ens._n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n which_o profess_v fundamental_a point_n do_v not_o in_o other_o point_n either_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o you_o or_o else_o disagree_v from_o we_o both_o for_o either_o they_o must_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstantiati_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n supremacy_n
mercy_n &_o truth_n or_o charity_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n upon_o a_o answer_n late_o frame_v by_o d._n potter_n to_o a_o treatise_n which_o have_v former_o prove_v that_o charity_n be_v mistake_v by_o protestant_n with_o the_o want_n whereof_o catholic_n be_v unjust_o charge_v for_o affirm_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n mercy_n and_o truth_n have_v meet_v together_o psalm_n 84._o v._n 11._o better_o be_v the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o love_v than_o the_o fraudulent_a kiss_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v prou._n cap._n 27._o v._n 6._o we_o love_v you_o brethren_n and_o desire_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o you_o which_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o s._n aug._n ep._n 166._o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la m.dc.xxxiiii_o to_o the_o most_o high_a mighty_a just_a and_o clement_n prince_n charles_n king_n of_o great-brittaine_n france_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n partly_o flow_a from_o your_o royal_a authority_n and_o partly_o appropriate_v to_o your_o sacred_a person_n have_v by_o their_o happy_a conjunction_n embolden_v i_o to_o lay_v at_o your_o princely_a foot_n with_o most_o humble_a respect_n and_o profound_a submission_n this_o reply_n of_o i_o to_o a_o book_n late_o write_v in_o obedience_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o affirm_v to_o your_o majesty_n particular_a command_n for_o though_o your_o regal_a authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o object_n of_o only_a dread_a and_o awe_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o avert_v as_o invite_v man_n to_o a_o confident_a approach_n when_o it_o appear_v so_o swet_o temper_v and_o adorn_v with_o such_o rare_a personal_a quality_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v justice_n to_o all_o clemency_n to_o every_o one_o of_o your_o mean_a subject_n wisdom_n to_o discern_v with_o quickness_n &_o depth_n and_o to_o determine_v with_o great_a maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o right_a and_o wrong_n a_o princely_a disdain_n and_o just_a indignation_n against_o the_o least_o dissimulation_n which_o may_v be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n a_o heroical_a affection_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a kind_n of_o sympathy_n with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o when_o your_o majesty_n think_v fit_a to_o impose_v a_o commandment_n of_o writing_n upon_o one_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v also_o your_o gracious_a pleasure_n and_o will_n that_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o royal_a command_n other_o who_o be_v of_o contrary_a judgement_n be_v suffer_v at_o least_o if_o not_o oblige_v to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o but_o yet_o with_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o christian_a moderation_n which_o i_o have_v as_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o observe_v as_o if_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o express_a command_n &_o speak_v in_o the_o hear_n and_o act_v the_o part_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a so_o modest_a and_o so_o judicious_a a_o monarch_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v i_o be_v therefore_o support_v by_o contemplation_n of_o these_o your_o rare_a endowment_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o they_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n so_o be_v they_o no_o less_o a_o hope_n to_o i_o that_o your_o majesty_n will_v not_o disdain_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n of_o grace_n upon_o this_o reply_n not_o according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o present_a time_n but_o with_o regard_n to_o the_o plea_n of_o truth_n appear_v in_o time_n more_o ancient_a and_o in_o place_n more_o diffuse_v by_o the_o allegation_n of_o one_o who_o do_v so_o cordial_o profess_v himself_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a subject_n as_o that_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o a_o sincere_a hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o wish_n that_o god_n be_v no_o long_o merciful_a and_o good_a to_o he_o and_o all_o your_o other_o catholic_n subject_n than_o they_o and_o he_o shall_v both_o in_o desire_n and_o deed_n approve_v themselves_o upon_o all_o occasion_n sincere_o loyal_a to_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n and_o thrice_o hopeful_a issue_n of_o your_o sacred_a majesty_n this_o our_o catholic_a religion_n teach_v we_o to_o profess_v and_o perform_v and_o heerwith_o i_o lay_v this_o poor_a work_n and_o prostrate_v the_o author_n thereof_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o your_o royal_a foot_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o loyal_a subject_n i._o h._n advertisement_n of_o the_o printer_n this_o reply_n good_a reader_n be_v indeed_o long_o since_o finish_v by_o the_o author_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o impediment_n it_o can_v not_o be_v commodious_o transport_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o wish_v and_o desire_v it_o shall_v to_o the_o reader_n give_v i_o leave_v good_a reader_n to_o inform_v thou_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n of_o three_o point_n the_o first_o concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n to_o charity_n mistake_v the_o second_o relate_v to_o this_o reply_n of_o i_o and_o the_o three_o contain_v some_o premonition_n or_o prescription_n in_o case_n d._n potter_n or_o any_o in_o his_o behalf_n think_v fit_a to_o rejoine_v 2._o for_o the_o first_o point_n concern_v d._n potter_n answer_n i_o say_v in_o general_a answer_n a_o general_a consideration_n of_o d._n potter_n answer_n reserve_v particular_n to_o their_o prrope_a place_n that_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o true_o and_o real_o fall_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v in_o their_o several_a profession_n and_o therefore_o charity_n mistake_v judicious_o press_v those_o particular_n wherein_o the_o difficulty_n do_v precise_o consist_v prove_v in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a church_n that_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o she_o that_o she_o must_v be_v ever_o visible_a and_o infallible_a that_o to_o separate_v one_o self_n from_o her_o communion_n be_v schism_n and_o to_o dissent_v from_o her_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n though_o it_o be_v in_o point_n never_o so_o few_o or_o never_o so_o small_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a be_v whole_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o protestant_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o general_a ground_n charity_n mistake_v handle_v and_o out_o of_o they_o do_v clear_o evince_v that_o any_o least_o difference_n in_o faith_n can_v stand_v with_o salvation_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n disagree_v in_o very_a many_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o both_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o as_o we_o hold_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a destroy_v salvation_n so_o must_v they_o also_o believe_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v if_o they_o judge_v their_o own_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o we_o to_o be_v false_a and_o whosoever_o disguize_v this_o truth_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o soul_n which_o he_o deceive_v with_o ungrounded_a false_a hope_n of_o salvation_n indifferent_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o this_o charity_n mistake_v perform_v exact_o according_a to_o that_o which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v his_o design_n which_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o particular_a dispute_n as_o d._n potter_n affect_o do_v namely_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o less_o whether_o general_n counsel_n be_v infallible_a whether_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v in_o his_o decree_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o he_o be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n whether_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n whether_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o into_o his_o last_o formal_a object_n and_o motive_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v he_o discourse_v of_o image_n communion_n under_o both_o kind_n public_a service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n seven_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n indulgence_n and_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la all_o which_o and_o diverse_a other_o article_n d._n potter_n as_o i_o say_v draw_v by_o violence_n into_o his_o book_n &_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v bring_v in_o pope_n loan_n or_o antichrist_n or_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o rome_n which_o be_v common_a theme_n for_o man_n that_o want_v better_a matter_n as_o d._n potter_n be_v force_v to_o fetch_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a controversy_n that_o so_o he_o may_v dazzle_v the_o eye_n &_o distract_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o perceive_v that_o in_o his_o whole_a answer_n he_o utter_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n &_o point_n in_o question_n which_o if_o he_o have_v follow_v close_o i_o dare_v well_o say_v he_o may_v have_v dispatch_v his_o whole_a
and_o of_o infallible_a verity_n by_o say_v so_o of_o this_o very_a affirmation_n there_o will_v remain_v the_o same_o question_n still_o how_o it_o can_v prove_v itself_o to_o be_v infallible_o true_a neither_o can_v there_o ever_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o like_a multiply_a demand_n till_o we_o rest_v in_o the_o external_a authority_n of_o some_o person_n or_o person_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o world_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o book_n be_v scripture_n and_o yet_o upon_o this_o point_n according_a to_o protestant_n all_v other_o controversy_n in_o faith_n depend_v 7._o that_o scripture_n can_v assure_v we_o that_o itself_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o protestant_n in_o express_a word_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o in_o deed_n m._n hooker_n who_o d._n potter_n rank_v 131._o rank_v pag._n 131._o among_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n say_v of_o thing_n 6â—_n thing_n in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o eccles_n policy_n sect._n 14._o pag._n 6â—_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o we_o late_o use_v say_v thas_o it_o be_v not_o 102._o not_o ibid._n lib._n 2._o sect._n 4._o p._n 102._o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n of_o all_o yet_o still_o that_o scripture_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o come_v to_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o alibi_fw-la the_o l._n 3._o sect._n 8._o pag._n 1._o 146._o &_o alibi_fw-la church_n by_o the_o way_n if_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_o chief_a can_v possible_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n as_o this_o man_n of_o so_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n affirm_v and_o demonstrative_o prove_v how_o can_v the_o protestant_n clergy_n of_o england_n subscribe_v to_o their_o six_o article_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o scripture_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o concern_v their_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o article_n they_o be_v particular_o examine_v when_o they_o be_v ordain_v priest_n and_o bishop_n with_o hooker_n his_o defendant_n covell_n do_v punctual_o agree_v whitaker_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o question_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v define_v to_o we_o not_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o say_v he_o be_v private_a and_o secret_a be_v 357._o be_v aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 270_o &_o pag._n 357._o unfit_a to_o teach_v and_o refel_v other_o but_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o 300._o the_o aduersus_fw-la stapl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o pag._n 300._o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n a_o argument_n say_v he_o whereby_o may_v be_v argue_v and_o convince_a what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o be_v not_o luther_n say_v this_o 8â—_n this_o lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n tom_fw-mi 2._o wittomb_v fol._n 8â—_n indeed_o the_o church_n have_v that_o she_o can_v discern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n as_o augustine_n confess_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v preach_v this_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n fulke_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o countefaite_n catholic_n pag._n 5._o have_v judgement_n to_o discern_v true_a writing_n from_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n and_o that_o this_o judgement_n she_o have_v not_o of_o herself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a from_o what_o church_n you_o must_v receive_v scripture_n hear_v your_o first_o patriarch_n luther_n speak_v against_o they_o who_o as_o he_o say_v bring_v in_o anabaptisme_n that_o so_o they_o may_v despite_v the_o pope_n very_o say_v he_o these_o wittemb_n these_o epist_n count_v anabap._n ad_fw-la dnos_fw-la parochos_fw-la tom_n 2_o germ._n wittemb_n man_n build_v upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o ought_v to_o deny_v the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v for_o all_o these_o we_o have_v from_o the_o pope_n otherwise_o we_o must_v go_v make_v a_o new_a scripture_n 8._o but_o now_o in_o deed_n they_o all_o make_v good_a that_o without_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a while_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o assign_v the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n luther_n have_v these_o word_n the_o jenensi_fw-la the_o praefat._n in_o epist_n lac_fw-la inedit_fw-la jenensi_fw-la epistle_n of_o â—ames_n be_v contention_n swell_a dry_a strawy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o a_o apostolical_a spirit_n which_o censure_n of_o luther_n illyricus_n acknowledge_v and_o maintain_v kemnitius_n teach_v that_o the_o second_o epistle_n 63._o epistle_n in_o enchirid_n pag._n 63._o of_o peter_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o the_o apocalyps_n of_o john_n be_v apocryphal_a as_o not_o have_v sufficient_a testimony_n 55._o testimony_n in_o exa_fw-la min._n conc._n trid._n part_n 1._o pag._n 55._o of_o their_o authority_n and_o therefore_o that_o nothing_o in_o controversy_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o these_o ibid._n these_o ibid._n book_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v by_o diverse_a other_o lutheran_n and_o if_o some_o other_o among_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n since_o luther_n time_n i_o wonder_v what_o new_a infallible_a ground_n they_o can_v allege_v why_o they_o leave_v their_o master_n and_o so_o many_o of_o his_o prime_a scholar_n i_o know_v no_o better_a ground_n then_o because_o they_o may_v with_o as_o much_o freedom_n abandon_v he_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o alter_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o find_v receive_v in_o god_n church_n 9_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n of_o england_n hold_v for_o canonical_a be_v not_o easy_a to_o affirm_v in_o their_o sixth_o article_n they_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubâ—â—_n in_o the_o church_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o these_o word_n that_o by_o the_o church_n consent_n they_o be_v assure_v what_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o church_n judge_n and_o not_o scripture_n alone_o do_v they_o only_o understand_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o probable_a inducement_n probability_n be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o a_o infallible_a assent_n of_o faith_n by_o this_o rule_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o esther_n must_v quit_v the_o canon_n because_o some_o in_o the_o church_n have_v exclude_v it_o from_o the_o canon_n as_o 26._o as_o apud_fw-la eusâ—b_n l._n 4._o hist._n cap._n 26._o melito_n asianus_n synop._n asianus_n in_o synop._n athanaâ—us_n and_o scripture_n and_o in_o corm_n de_fw-fr genuâ—â—â—s_fw-fr scripture_n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o luther_n if_o prote_n stant_n will_v be_v content_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n say_v the_o jew_n 471._o jew_n lib_n de_fw-fr seruo_fw-la arbitrâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la eras_n tom_fw-mi 2._o witt._n fol._n 471._o place_n the_o book_n of_o esther_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v be_v judge_n do_v rather_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o of_o ecclesiastes_n he_o say_v this_o 1571._o this_o in_o latinis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la convivialibus_fw-la francof_n in_o 8._o impr_fw-la anno_fw-la 1571._o book_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o abrupt_a thing_n he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n that_o be_v he_o have_v no_o perfect_a sentence_n he_o ride_v upon_o a_o long_a reed_n like_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o he_o who_o 379._o who_o in_o germanicis_n colloq_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ab_fw-la aurtfabro_n editis_fw-la francofurti_n tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la &_o novi_fw-la test_n fol._n 379._o say_v further_o that_o the_o say_a book_n be_v
be_v some_o universal_a judge_n which_o the_o ignorant_a may_v understand_v and_o to_o who_o the_o great_a clerk_n must_v submit_v such_o be_v the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o such_o 20._o now_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o follow_v by_o refer_v all_o controversy_n to_o scripture_n alone_o be_v very_o clear_a for_o by_o this_o principle_n all_o be_v final_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o truth_n reduce_v to_o the_o internal_a private_a spirit_n because_o there_o be_v real_o no_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o a_o public_a external_a and_o a_o private_a internal_a voice_n &_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o one_o must_v of_o necessity_n adhere_v to_o the_o other_o 21._o this_o tenet_n also_o of_o protestant_n by_o take_v the_o office_n of_o judicature_n from_o the_o church_n come_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o every_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v drive_v from_o submission_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v blame_v if_o he_o trust_v himself_o as_o far_o as_o any_o other_o his_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o witting_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o cozen_v himself_o as_o other_o malicious_o may_v do_v which_o inference_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o have_v extort_a from_o diverse_a protestant_n the_o open_a confession_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o absurdity_n hear_v luther_n the_o governor_n 375._o governor_n tom._n 2._o wittenberg_n fol._n 375._o of_o church_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n sheep_n have_v indeed_o power_n to_o teach_v but_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o give_v judgement_n whether_o they_o propound_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o alien_n lubbertus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v 13._o have_v in_o lib._n de_fw-fr principiâ—s_fw-fr christian._n dogm_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o demonstrate_v that_o all_o public_a judge_n may_v be_v deceive_v in_o interpret_n so_o we_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v err_v in_o judge_v all_o faithful_a man_n be_v prinate_a judge_n and_o they_o also_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n of_o doctrine_n and_o interpretation_n whitaker_n even_o of_o the_o unlearned_a say_v they_o 529._o they_o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la pag._n 529._o ought_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o more_o learned_a but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a not_o to_o attribute_v to_o they_o overmuch_o but_o so_o that_o still_o we_o retain_v our_o own_o freedom_n bilson_n also_o affirm_v that_o the_o people_n 2._o people_n in_o his_o true_a difference_n part_n 2._o must_v be_v discerner_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v this_o same_o pernicious_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o brentius_n zanchius_n cartwright_n and_o other_o exact_o cite_v by_o 1_o by_o tract_n 2._o cap._n 1._o sect._n 1_o brereley_o &_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o every_o protestant_n mouth_n then_o that_o he_o admit_v of_o father_n counsel_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o scripture_n which_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v himself_o thus_o heresy_n ever_o fall_v upon_o extreme_n it_o pretend_v to_o have_v scripture_n alone_o for_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n set_v up_o as_o many_o judge_n as_o there_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o good_a statesman_n will_v they_o be_v who_o shall_v idëate_v or_o fancy_v such_o a_o common_a wealth_n as_o these_o man_n have_v frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o church_n they_o verify_v what_o s._n augustine_n object_v against_o certain_a heretic_n you_o sce_n faust_n sce_n lib_n 32._o cont_n faust_n that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v all_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o every_o man_n mind_n may_v be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n what_o he_o be_v to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v in_o every_o scripture_n 22._o moreover_o what_o confusion_n to_o the_o church_n what_o danger_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n may_v bring_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o judicious_a indifferent_a man_n i_o will_v only_o set_v down_o some_o word_n of_o d._n potter_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o proposition_n of_o reveal_v truth_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v they_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v thus_o this_o proposition_n 247_o proposition_n pag._n 247_o of_o reveal_v truth_n be_v not_o by_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o pope_n or_o church_n pope_n and_o church_n be_v exclude_v let_v we_o hear_v what_o more_o secure_a rule_n he_o will_v prescribe_v but_o by_o whatsoever_o mean_v a_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o conscience_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o a_o preacher_n do_v clear_a any_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o his_o hearer_n if_o a_o private_a christian_a do_v make_v it_o appear_v to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o any_o conclusion_n or_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v by_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god_n word_n if_o a_o man_n himself_o without_o any_o teacher_n by_o read_v the_o scripture_n or_o hear_v they_o read_v be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o such_o coclusion_n this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proposition_n to_o prove_v he_o that_o gain_n say_v any_o such_o proof_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o obstinate_a opposer_n of_o the_o faith_n behold_v what_o goodly_a safe_a propounder_n of_o faith_n arise_v in_o place_n of_o god_n universal_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v yield_v to_o a_o single_a preacher_n a_o neighbour_n a_o man_n himself_o if_o he_o can_v read_v or_o at_o least_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v scripture_n read_v very_o i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o that_o every_o well_o govern_v civil_a commonwealth_n aught_o to_o concur_v towards_o the_o exterminate_n of_o this_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n and_o confer_v upon_o every_o man_n who_o whatsoever_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v a_o passionate_a sedition_n creature_n 23._o moreover_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n from_o adam_n to_o moses_n who_o all_o acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o again_o for_o about_o two_o thousand_o year_n more_o from_o moses_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n holy_a scripture_n be_v only_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v gentile_n endue_v in_o those_o day_n with_o divine_a faith_n as_o appear_v in_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n wherefore_o during_o so_o many_o age_n the_o church_n alone_o be_v the_o decider_n of_o controversy_n and_o instructor_n of_o the_o faithful_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n write_v by_o moses_n deprive_v that_o church_n of_o her_o former_a infallibility_n or_o other_o quality_n requisite_a for_o a_o judge_n yea_o d._n potter_n acknowledge_v that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n endue_v with_o a_o absolute_o infallible_a direction_n in_o case_n of_o moment_n as_o all_o point_n belong_v to_o divine_a faith_n be_v now_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o write_v instant_o nor_o all_o at_o one_o time_n but_o successive_o upon_o several_a occasion_n and_o some_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n &_o after_o they_o be_v write_v they_o be_v not_o present_o know_v to_o all_o church_n and_o of_o some_o there_o be_v doubt_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n after_o our_o saviour_n shall_v we_o then_o say_v that_o according_a as_o the_o church_n by_o little_a and_o little_o receive_v holy_a scripture_n she_o be_v by_o the_o like_a degree_n deve_v of_o her_o possess_a infallibility_n and_o power_n to_o decide_v controversy_n in_o religion_n that_o some_o church_n have_v one_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o other_o another_o that_o with_o month_n or_o year_n as_o new_a canonical_a scripture_n grow_v to_o be_v publish_v the_o church_n alter_v her_o whole_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n heresy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o rise_v require_v in_o god_n church_n for_o their_o discovery_n and_o condemnation_n infallibility_n either_o to_o write_v new_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n by_o occasion_n of_o emergent_a heresy_n or_o infallibility_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n already_o write_v or_o without_o scripture_n by_o divine_a un_fw-mi write_v tradition_n and_o affistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n as_o tertullian_n say_v the_o soul_n be_v 5._o be_v de_fw-fr test_n antm_fw-la cap._n 5._o before_o the_o letter_n and_o speech_n before_o book_n and_o sense_n before_o stile_n certain_o such_o addition_n of_o scripture_n with_o derogation_n or_o subtraction_n from_o the_o former_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v bring_v to_o the_o world_n division_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n have_v rather_o lose_v then_o
hear_v that_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o to_o deny_v this_o particular_a point_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n be_v to_o oppose_v scripture_n itself_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o hold_v that_o this_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a we_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n as_o we_o do_v concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v to_o point_n not_o fundamental_a the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n concern_v this_o very_a question_n of_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n say_v the_o 23._o the_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o apostle_n indeed_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v original_o take_v from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v which_o be_v therefore_o with_o good_a reason_n believe_v to_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o write_v no_o less_o clear_a be_v s._n chrysostome_n for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o treat_v these_o word_n 2._o thess_n 2._o stand_v and_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v whether_o by_o speech_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n say_v hence_o it_o be_v 4._o be_v hom._n 4._o manifest_a that_o they_o deliver_v not_o all_o thing_n by_o letter_n but_o many_o thing_n also_o without_o writing_n &_o these_o also_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n let_v we_o therefore_o account_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n seek_v no_o more_o which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o protestant_n that_o whitaker_n be_v as_o plain_a with_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v i_o answer_v 678._o answer_v de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 678._o that_o this_o be_v a_o inconsiderate_a speech_n and_o unworthy_a so_o great_a a_o father_n but_o let_v we_o conclude_v with_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n can_v approve_v any_o error_n against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v 119._o be_v ep._n 119._o place_v betwixt_o much_o chasse_n &_o cockle_n do_v tolerate_v many_o thing_n but_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o approve_v nor_o dissemble_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o faith_n or_o good_a life_n 17._o and_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o protestant_n according_a to_o their_o ground_n can_v yield_v infallible_a assent_n to_o the_o church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n so_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n i_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v rely_v upon_o scripture_n itself_o in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o say_v not_o in_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n or_o not_o fundamental_a because_o in_o such_o point_v the_o catholic_a church_n according_a to_o d._n potter_n and_o much_o more_o any_o protestant_n may_v err_v &_o think_v it_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v not_o not_o in_o point_n fundamental_a because_o they_o must_v first_o know_v what_o point_n be_v fundamental_a before_o they_o can_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o can_v err_v in_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o independant_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v foreknow_v all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o indeed_o rely_v upon_o scripture_n either_o for_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a point_n 18._o beside_o i_o main_o urge_v d._n potter_n and_o other_o protestant_n that_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o certain_a point_n which_o they_o call_v fundamental_a and_o we_o can_v wrest_v from_o they_o a_o listen_v in_o particular_a of_o such_o point_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v most_o lamentable_a instead_o of_o give_v we_o such_o a_o catalogue_n they_o fall_v to_o wrangle_v among_o themselves_o about_o the_o make_n of_o it_o 19_o caluin_n hold_v the_o 2._o the_o instit._fw-la l._n 4._o çap._n 2._o pope_n primacy_n invocation_n of_o saint_n freewill_n and_o such_o like_a to_o be_v fundamental_a error_n overthrow_v the_o gospel_n other_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n as_o melancthon_n who_o say_v in_o 74._o in_o cent._n ep._n theolog._n cp_n 74._o the_o opinion_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o his_o brethren_n that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o use_n or_o profit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v a_o agreement_n therefore_o may_v easy_o be_v establish_v in_o this_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n if_o other_o article_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o if_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v a_o mean_n that_o consent_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v retain_v first_o submit_v to_o it_o and_o other_o article_n will_v be_v easy_o agree_v upon_o luther_n also_o say_v of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n it_o may_v be_v bear_v 36._o bear_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 36._o withâ—â—_n and_o why_o then_o o_o luther_n do_v you_o not_o bear_v with_o it_o and_o how_o can_v you_o and_o your_o follower_n be_v excuse_v from_o damnable_a schism_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o divide_v god_n church_n then_o to_o bear_v with_o that_o which_o you_o confess_v may_v be_v bear_v withal_o but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a worship_v of_o image_n worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n real_a presence_n transubstantiation_n receive_v under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n and_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o fundamental_a error_n be_v teach_v respectiuè_fw-fr by_o diverse_a protestant_n careful_o allege_v in_o the_o protestant_n f._n protestant_n tract_n 2._o cap._n 2._o sect._n 14._o after_o f._n apology_n &c._n &c._n as_o namely_o by_o perkins_n cartwright_n frith_n fulke_n henry_n spark_n goad_n luther_n reynolds_n whitaker_n tindall_n francis_n fohnson_n with_o other_o contrary_n to_o these_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o call_v by_o protestant_n which_o i_o mention_v 4._o mention_v cap._n 1._o n._n 4._o heretofore_o wherein_o we_o be_v damn_v unto_o unquencheable_a fire_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o mass_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a freewill_n presence_n at_o idol-seruice_n man_n merit_n with_o such_o like_a justification_n by_o say_v alone_o be_v by_o some_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o conference_n the_o chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n the_o 4._o day_n conference_n church_n the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o 402._o of_o fox_n act._n monn_n pag._n 402._o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o 253._o of_o the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n pag._n 253._o dectrine_n the_o chief_a and_o weighty_a which_o yet_o as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o protestant_n who_o teach_v that_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n yea_o diverse_a protestant_n defend_v merit_n of_o good_a work_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 15._o in_o tract_n 3._o sect._n 7._o under_o nt_v n._n 15._o brereley_o one_o will_v think_v that_o the_o king_n supremacy_n for_o which_o some_o bless_a man_n lose_v their_o life_n be_v once_o among_o protestant_n hold_v for_o a_o capital_a point_n but_o now_o d._n andrew_n late_a of_o winchester_n in_o his_o book_n against_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v it_o among_o true_a doctrine_n and_o wotton_n deny_v that_o protestant_n 68_o protestant_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o popish_a pamphlet_n p._n 68_o hold_v the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n o_o freedom_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n hold_v with_o catholic_n the_o pope_n or_o with_o protestant_n the_o king_n or_o with_o puritan_n neither_o pope_n nor_o king_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n all_o be_v one_o you_o may_v be_v save_v some_o as_o castalio_n 6._o castalio_n vid._n gul._n reginald_n caln_v turcism_n lib._n 2._o çap._n 6._o and_o the_o whole_a sect_n of_o the_o academical_a protestant_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n about_o the_o supper_n baptism_n the_o state_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v one_o with_o his_o father_n the_o trinity_n predestination_n and_o diverse_a other_o such_o question_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o ungrounded_a and_o partial_a their_o assertion_n be_v perkins_n teach_v that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o catholic_n be_v a_o fundamental_a error_n and_o yet_o affirm_v the_o consubstantiation_n of_o lutheran_n not_o to_o be_v such_o notwithstanding_o that_o diverse_a chief_a lutheran_n to_o their_o consubstantiation_n join_v the_o prodigious_a heresy_n of_o vbiquitation_n d._n vshher_o in_o
3._o christ_n three_o bundred_n and_o sixteen_o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o visible_a church_n from_o open_a assembly_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o particular_a godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n during_o the_o space_n of_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 145._o the_o ibid._n in_o cap._n 11._o pag_n 145._o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n even_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o threescore_o year_n and_o that_o the_o 191._o the_o ibid._n pag._n 191._o true_a church_n abode_n latent_fw-la and_o invisible_a and_o brocard_n 123._o brocard_n fol._n 110._o &_o 123._o upon_o the_o revelation_n profess_v to_o join_v in_o opinion_n with_o napier_n fulke_n affirm_v that_o in_o the_o 16._o the_o answer_v to_o a_o counterfeit_a cath._n pag._n 16._o time_n of_o boniface_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o year_n 607._o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilerne_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n luther_n say_v primò_fw-la solus_fw-la eram_fw-la at_o the_o first_o suorum_fw-la first_o in_o praefat_fw-la operum_fw-la suorum_fw-la i_o be_v alone_o jacob_n hailbronerus_n one_o of_o the_o disputant_n for_o the_o protestant_a party_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o ratisbone_n affirm_v 479._o affirm_v in_o svo_fw-la acacatholico_fw-la volume_n a._n 15._o cap._n 9_o p._n 479._o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v interrupt_v by_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o very_a 141._o very_a ep._n 141._o beginning_n to_o break_v one_o from_o another_o after_o we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v overlong_o to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o joannes_n regius_n daniel_n chamierus_n beza_n ochimus_n castalio_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o reason_n which_o cast_v they_o upon_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n be_v a_o desperate_a voluntary_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n &_o yet_o be_v convince_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o evidence_n for_o that_o diverse_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v no_o other_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o affirm_v that_o upon_o earth_n christ_n have_v no_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v avouch_v if_o they_o have_v know_v how_o to_o avoid_v the_o foresay_a inconvenience_n as_o they_o apprehend_v it_o of_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n 10._o against_o these_o exterminate_a spirit_n d._n potter_n and_o other_o more_o moderate_a protestant_n profess_v that_o christ_n always_o have_v and_o always_o will_v have_v upon_o earth_n a_o visible_a church_n othertherwise_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n 154_o lord_n pag._n 154_o promise_v of_o her_o stable_a 1st_a stable_a matt._n 16_o 1st_a edification_n shall_v be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o in_o another_o place_n have_v affirm_v that_o protestant_n have_v not_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o her_o corruption_n and_o acknowledge_v she_o still_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o seek_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o schism_n because_o say_v he_o the_o property_n 76._o property_n pag._n 76._o of_o schism_n be_v witness_n the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o separate_v and_o if_o any_o zelotes_n among_o we_o have_v proceed_v to_o he_o avy_a censure_n their_o zeal_n may_v be_v excuse_v but_o their_o charity_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v iustify_v and_o elsewhere_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v those_o main_a and_o 83._o and_o pag._n 83._o essential_a truth_n which_o give_v she_o the_o name_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 11._o it_o be_v therefore_o grant_v by_o d._n potter_n and_o the_o chief_a and_o best_a learned_a english_a protestant_n that_o christ_n visible_a church_n can_v perish_v it_o will_v be_v needle_n for_o i_o in_o this_o occasion_n to_o prove_v it_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v the_o prophet_n 2._o prophet_n in_o psalm_n 30._o com._n 2._o speak_v more_o obscure_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v foresee_v in_o spirit_n that_o man_n be_v to_o make_v party_n against_o the_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o have_v so_o great_a strife_n concern_v christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v more_o plain_o foretell_v &_o more_o open_o prophesy_v about_o which_o great_a contention_n be_v to_o rise_v that_o it_o may_v turn_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o who_o have_v see_v it_o and_o yet_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v how_o do_v we_o confide_v 48._o confide_v epist_n 48._o to_o have_v receive_v manifest_o christ_n himself_o from_o holy_a scripture_n if_o we_o have_v also_o manifest_o receive_v the_o church_n from_o they_o and_o indeed_o to_o what_o congregation_n shall_v a_o man_n have_v recourse_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o soul_n if_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n beside_o to_o imagine_v a_o company_n of_o man_n believe_v one_o thing_n in_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o their_o mouth_n profess_v the_o contrary_a as_o they_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v for_o if_o they_o have_v profess_v what_o they_o believe_v they_o will_v have_v become_v visible_a be_v to_o dream_v of_o a_o damn_a crew_n of_o dissemble_a sycophant_n but_o not_o to_o conceive_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o labour_v also_o for_o the_o 1._o the_o s._n aug._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la c._n 1._o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o profess_v with_o our_o mouth_n the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o bear_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o if_o any_o man_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v &_o deny_v matter_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v but_o that_o they_o actual_o dissemble_v and_o hide_v anabaptisme_n arianisme_n yea_o turkism_n &_o even_o atheism_n or_o any_o other_o false_a belief_n under_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o caluinisme_n do_v not_o protestant_n teach_v that_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o can_v but_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a be_v inseparable_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v either_o grant_v a_o visible_a church_n or_o none_o at_o all_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o s._n augustine_n account_v this_o heresy_n so_o gross_a that_o he_o say_v against_o those_o who_o in_o his_o time_n defend_v the_o like_a error_n but_o this_o church_n which_o 101._o which_o in_o psal_n 101._o have_v be_v of_o all_o nation_n be_v no_o more_o she_o have_v perish_v so_o say_v they_o that_o be_v not_o in_o she_o o_o impudent_a speech_n and_o afterward_o this_o voice_n so_o abominable_a so_o detestable_a so_o full_a of_o presumption_n and_o falsehood_n which_o be_v sustain_v with_o no_o truth_n enlighten_v with_o no_o wisdom_n season_v with_o no_o salt_n vain_a rash_a heady_a pernicious_a the_o holy_a ghost_n fore_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o peradventure_o some_o 1._o some_o de_fw-fr ovib_n cap._n 1._o one_o may_v say_v there_o be_v other_o sheep_n i_o know_v not_o where_o with_o which_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v yet_o god_n have_v care_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v too_o absurd_a in_o humane_a sense_n that_o can_v imagine_v such_o thing_n and_o these_o man_n do_v not_o consider_v that_o while_o they_o deny_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n they_o destroy_v their_o own_o present_a church_n according_a to_o the_o argument_n which_o s._n augustine_n urge_v against_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n donat._n word_n de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n if_o the_o church_n be_v lose_v in_o cyprian_n we_o may_v say_v in_o gregory_n time_n from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n luther_n appear_v from_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o spring_v from_o what_o sea_n be_v he_o come_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o drop_v and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o can_v they_o vaunt_v parm._n vaunt_v lib._n 3._o cont_n parm._n to_o have_v any_o church_n if_o she_o have_v cease_v ever_o since_o those_o time_n and_o all_o divines_n by_o define_v schism_n to_o be_v a_o division_n from_o the_o true_a church_n suppose_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o know_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n depart_v but_o enough_o of_o this_o in_o these_o few_o word_n 12._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n 4._o point_n and_o chief_a point_n which_o be_v to_o examine_v whether_o luther_n caluin_n schismatic_n luther_n and_o all_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v schismatic_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o external_a
do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o infect_a person_n how_o do_v they_o free_v themselves_o &_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a disease_n do_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n remain_v in_o the_o company_n and_o yet_o depart_v from_o those_o infect_a creature_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o person_n though_o it_o be_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o disease_n or_o if_o you_o say_v they_o free_v their_o own_o person_n from_o the_o common_a disease_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o company_n infect_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_n and_o governor_n thereof_o eat_v &_o drink_v &_o keep_v public_a assembly_n with_o they_o you_o can_v but_o know_v that_o luther_n and_o your_o reformer_n the_o first_o pretend_v free_a person_n from_o the_o suppose_a common_a infection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v not_o so_o for_o they_o endeavour_v to_o force_v the_o society_n whereof_o they_o be_v part_n to_o be_v heal_v and_o reform_v as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o it_o refuse_v they_o do_v when_o they_o have_v force_n drive_v they_o away_o even_o their_o superior_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o be_v notorious_a or_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o expel_v that_o suppose_a infect_a community_n or_o church_n of_o that_o place_n they_o depart_v from_o they_o corporal_o who_o mental_o they_o have_v forsake_v before_o so_o that_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o luther_n forsake_v the_o external_a communion_n and_o company_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o which_o as_o yourself_o 75._o yourself_o pag._n 75._o confess_v there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o just_a cause_n no_o more_o then_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n himself_o we_o do_v therefore_o infer_v that_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o forsake_v that_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o earth_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o schismatic_n 35._o moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o division_n between_o luther_n and_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a when_o he_o arise_v but_o that_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v divide_v herself_o from_o he_o before_o who_o time_n she_o be_v &_o in_o comparison_n of_o who_o she_o be_v a_o whole_a and_o he_o but_o a_o part_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o he_o divide_v himself_o &_o go_v out_o of_o she_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o schismatique_a or_o heretic_n or_o both_o by_o this_o argument_n optatus_n melivitanus_n prove_v that_o not_o caecilianus_n but_o parmenianus_n be_v a_o schismatique_a say_v for_o caecilianus_n go_v parm._n go_v lib._n 1._o cont_n parm._n not_o out_o of_o maiorinus_n thy_o grandfather_n but_o maiorinus_n from_o caecilianus_n neither_o do_v caecilianus_n depart_v from_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n or_o cyprian_a but_o maiorinus_n in_o who_o chair_n thou_o sit_v which_o have_v no_o beginning_n before_o maiorinus_n since_o it_o manifest_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v act_v in_o this_o manuer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o you_o be_v heir_n both_o of_o the_o deliverer_n up_o of_o the_o holy_a bible_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o also_o of_o schismatic_n the_o whole_a argument_n of_o this_o holy_a father_n make_v direct_o both_o against_o luther_n and_o all_o those_o who_o continue_v the_o division_n which_o he_o begin_v and_o prove_v that_o go_v out_o convince_v those_o who_o go_v out_o to_o be_v scismatiques_n but_o not_o those_o from_o who_o they_o depart_v that_o to_o forsake_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n be_v schism_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v schism_n to_o erect_v a_o chair_n which_o have_v no_o origin_n or_o as_o it_o be_v predecessor_n before_o itself_o that_o to_o continue_v in_o a_o division_n begin_v by_o other_o be_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o schismatic_n and_o last_o that_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o that_o of_o s._n cyprian_n be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n and_o consequent_o that_o although_o protestant_n who_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v think_v by_o that_o heresy_n to_o clear_a luther_n from_o schism_n in_o disobey_v the_o pope_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n as_o it_o import_v a_o division_n from_o the_o obedience_n or_o communion_n of_o the_o particular_a bishop_n diocese_n church_n &_o country_n where_o he_o live_v 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heresy_n of_o protestant_n or_o any_o other_o sectary_n that_o can_v deprive_v s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n of_o the_o authority_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n confer_v upon_o they_o over_o his_o whole_a militant_a church_n which_o be_v a_o point_n confess_v by_o learned_a protestant_n to_o be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o for_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o diverse_a most_o ancient_a holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o brereley_o 10._o brereley_o tract_n 1._o sect._n 3._o subd_v 10._o exact_o cite_v the_o place_n of_o such_o chief_a protestant_n and_o we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n cyprian_a heresy_n 55._o heresy_n epist._n 55._o have_v spring_v and_o schism_n be_v breed_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obey_v nor_o one_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v consider_v to_o be_v for_o the_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o word_n do_v plain_o condemn_v luther_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v they_o as_o speak_v of_o the_o universal_a or_o of_o every_o particular_a church_n for_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o both_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o all_o particular_a bishop_n and_o church_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v the_o say_v optatus_n melivitanus_n say_v thou_o cause_v not_o deny_v parm._n deny_v lib_fw-la 2._o cont_n parm._n but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v first_o a_o episcopal_a chair_n place_v for_o peter_n wherein_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apost_n es_fw-mi sit_v whereof_o also_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n in_o which_o one_o chair_n unity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o lest_o the_o other_o apostle_n may_v attribute_v to_o themselves_o each_o one_o his_o particular_a chair_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatique_a and_o sinner_n who_o against_o that_o one_o single_a chair_n shall_v erect_v another_o many_o other_o authority_n of_o father_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o i_o omit_v my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o handle_v particular_a controversy_n 37._o now_o the_o argument_n which_o hitherto_o i_o have_v bring_v prove_v that_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v schismatic_n without_o examine_v for_o as_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o this_o point_n whether_o for_o no_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a because_o it_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a 48._o possible_a ep._n 48._o that_o any_o may_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o separate_v their_o communion_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o nation_n upon_o just_a cause_n but_o since_o indeed_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o doctrine_n nor_o can_v approve_v any_o corruption_n in_o manner_n they_o can_v with_o any_o colour_n avoid_v the_o just_a imputation_n of_o eminent_a schism_n according_a to_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a father_n in_o these_o word_n the_o most_o manifest_a 1._o manifest_a de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 5._o ç._fw-la 1._o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n be_v eminent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n 38._o last_o i_o prove_v that_o protestant_n can_v avoid_v the_o note_n of_o schism_n at_o least_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o mutual_a separation_n from_o one_o another_o for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a difference_n for_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o a_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o a_o different_a faith_n between_o the_o lutheran_n the_o rigid_a caluinist_n and_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n so_o that_o if_o luther_n be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o other_o protestant_n who_o invent_a doctrine_n far_o different_a from_o he_o and_o divide_v themselves_o from_o he_o must_v be_v repute_v schismatic_n &_o the_o like_a argument_n may_v proportionable_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o further_a division_n and_o subdivision_n which_o reason_n i_o yet_o urge_v more_o strong_o out_o of_o d_o potter_n 20._o potter_n pag._n 20._o who_o affirm_v that_o to_o he_o &_o to_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o
express_o condemn_v as_o erroneous_a or_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o heresy_n but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vanity_n to_o muster_v a_o number_n of_o writer_n in_o a_o question_n impertinent_a to_o our_o present_a design_n which_o be_v only_o against_o heresy_n or_o schism_n both_o which_o exclude_v invincible_a ignorance_n i_o hold_v it_o best_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o in_o silence_n 30._o your_o say_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a visible_a membër_fw-la 47._o membër_fw-la pag._n 47._o of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n a_o member_n of_o any_o true_a visible_a church_n destroy_v itself_o for_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o a_o man_n be_v a_o visible_a member_n in_o act_n or_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o bellarmine_n who_o you_o cite_v for_o yourself_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v respondeo_fw-la may_v de_fw-fr eccles_n milit_fw-la cap._n 6._o respondeo_fw-la be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o desire_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n when_o he_o be_v involuntary_o hinder_v from_o be_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a comunion_n which_o proper_o make_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v what_o you_o affirm_v i_o may_v reflect_v what_o a_o pretty_a connection_n you_o make_v in_o say_v who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o then_o in_o vow_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v who_o be_v not_o actual_o otherwise_o than_o not_o in_o act_n etc._n etc._n but_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o these_o i_o willing_o dissemble_v the_o poor_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n by_o notorious_a injustice_n and_o therefore_o still_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n but_o also_o in_o act_n you_o say_v athanasius_n stand_v single_a in_o defence_n of_o divine_a truth_n all_o his_o brethren_n the_o other_o patriarch_n not_o he_o of_o rome_n except_v have_v subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o you_o refer_v we_o to_o baronius_n cite_v in_o your_o margin_n to_o what_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o except_o to_o display_v your_o own_o bad_a proceed_n for_o baronius_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v spond_n allege_v anno_fw-la 357._o num_fw-la 44._o apud_fw-la spond_n do_v not_o incident_o or_o only_o by_o the_o way_n but_o industrious_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n clear_a pope_n libertuâ—_n from_o have_v ever_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n he_o subscribe_v indeed_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o s._n athanasius_n which_o be_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n to_o wit_n for_o certain_a crime_n object_v against_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n 9_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr rom._n port_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o affirm_v which_o be_v false_a s._n athanasius_n do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o the_o error_n of_o tertullian_n be_v in_o themselves_o so_o small_a as_o you_o will_v make_v they_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o example_n that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o manner_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v that_o which_o make_v a_o heretic_n which_o overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a etc._n etc._n 31._o the_o proof_n which_o you_o bring_v from_o the_o african_n and_o other_o that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o always_o hold_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n answer_v by_o catholic_a writer_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v not_o have_v choose_v any_o more_o disaduantagious_a to_o your_o cause_n heretofore_o i_o show_v that_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o antiquity_n judge_v to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n and_o indeed_o see_v you_o speak_v of_o those_o time_n wherein_o rome_n stand_v in_o her_o purity_n as_o you_o say_v how_o can_v any_o be_v divide_v from_o her_o faith_n and_o yet_o believe_v aright_o do_v not_o yourself_o say_v whosoever_o profess_v himself_o to_o forsake_v 76._o forsake_v pag._n 76._o the_o communion_n of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v confess_v himself_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v the_o whole_a how_o then_o can_v any_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n while_o she_o be_v in_o her_o purity_n even_o s._n cyprian_n who_o example_n you_o allege_v faith_n they_o 33._o they_o ad_fw-la cornel_n ep_v 33._o presume_v to_o sail_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o principal_a chair_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n have_v spring_v neither_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v access_n optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la also_o a_o african_a say_v at_o rome_n have_v be_v constitute_v to_o peter_n 2._o peter_n 〈◊〉_d parm._n lib._n 2._o the_o episcopal_a chair_n that_o in_o this_o only_a chair_n the_o unity_n of_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o s._n augustine_n like_o wise_a a_o african_a affirm_v that_o cacilianus_fw-la may_v despise_v 62_o despise_v epist_n 62_o the_o conspire_a multitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n that_o be_v of_o seaventy_n bishop_n of_o africa_n assemble_v in_o numidia_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o unite_v by_o letter_n communicatory_a with_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o which_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v always_o flourish_v and_o after_o pelagius_n have_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o east_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n and_o celestius_fw-la his_o disciple_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n in_o asrica_n by_o the_o african_a bishop_n the_o milevitan_a council_n refer_v they_o final_o to_o the_o pope_n say_v we_o hope_v by_o the_o 92_o the_o ep._n conc._n mileu_n ad_fw-la innocent_n inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n epist_n 92_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus-christ_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o govern_v thou_o consult_v with_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v thou_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o those_o who_o hold_v these_o doctrine_n so_o perverse_a and_o pernicious_a will_v more_o easy_o yield_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o holiness_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n behold_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o you_o will_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n against_o pope_n stephen_n who_o oppose_v himself_o to_o they_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptisation_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o donatist_n which_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a bishop_n who_o once_o adhere_v to_o s._n cyprian_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v say_v final_o they_o who_o have_v be_v luçifer_fw-la be_v coutra_fw-mi luçifer_fw-la of_o the_o same_o opinion_n set_v forth_o a_o new_a decree_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v so_o have_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o by_o their_o ancestor_n and_o we_o and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n speak_v of_o stephen_n his_o oppose_a s._n cyprian_n say_v then_o 1._o then_o in_o com._n part_n 1._o the_o bless_a stephen_n resist_v together_o with_o but_o yet_o before_o his_o colleague_n judge_v it_o as_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o he_o to_o excel_v they_o as_o much_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n 32._o neither_o be_v you_o more_o fortunate_a in_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n victor_n then_o in_o the_o other_o of_o stephen_n for_o although_o eusebius_n who_o s._n hierome_n 1._o hierome_n contra_fw-la ruff._n apol._n 1._o style_v the_o ensign-bearer_n of_o the_o arian_n sect_n and_o who_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v relate_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n 24._o irenaeus_n hist._n eccles_n lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o reprehend_v victor_n for_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o the_o question_n about_o keep_v easter_n yet_o even_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n blame_v the_o pope_n for_o want_v of_o power_n but_o for_o misapply_v it_o which_o suppose_v a_o power_n to_o do_v it_o if_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o success_n show_v that_o even_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o power_n pope_n victor_n be_v in_o the_o right_n for_o after_o his_o death_n the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n and_o ephesus_n which_o you_o receive_v as_o lawful_a general_n counsel_n excommunicate_v those_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o custom_n with_o the_o province_n which_o
you_o can_v possible_o be_v save_v but_o we_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n upon_o you_o nay_o the_o same_o confession_n which_o acquit_v we_o condemn_v yourselves_o for_o while_o you_o confess_v a_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v specify_v any_o visible_a church_n which_o in_o your_o opinion_n need_v no_o reformation_n you_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o reform_v be_v indeed_o the_o visible_a catholic_a church_n if_o so_o than_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o you_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n yea_o and_o of_o heresy_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infect_v with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o need_v reformation_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o error_n be_v universal_a and_o that_o the_o reformation_n conm_v after_o those_o error_n must_v want_v universality_n of_o place_n and_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v brand_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n for_o in_o true_a divinity_n a_o new_a and_o no_o church_n be_v all_o one_o moreover_o the_o very_a nature_n &_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n require_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o alter_v any_o least_o point_n of_o faith_n without_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v reform_v a_o man_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o reform_a catholic_n be_v term_n no_o less_o repugnant_a than_o a_o reasonable_a unreasonable_a creature_n or_o a_o destroy_v exist_v thing_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o reformation_n do_v not_o change_v the_o substance_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o cleanse_v it_o from_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n be_v mere_a word_n to_o deceive_v simple_a soul_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v bring_v from_o such_o ridiculous_a similitude_n as_o here_o you_o bring_v of_o naaman_n who_o be_v still_o the_o same_o man_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o leprosy_n of_o a_o field_n overgrow_v with_o weed_n thistle_n &c._n &c._n and_o your_o brethren_n be_v full_a of_o twenty_o such_o childish_a pretend_a illustration_n whereas_o every_o body_n know_v that_o leprosy_n be_v accidental_a to_o a_o man_n and_o weed_n to_o a_o field_n but_o faith_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n of_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n whatsoever_o be_v difference_n no_o less_o essential_a in_o faith_n then_o reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o live_a creature_n and_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o accident_n and_o quality_n consist_v in_o affirmation_n or_o negation_n to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o impure_a quality_n of_o affirm_v or_o deny_v be_v to_o cleanse_v it_o from_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o to_o reform_v but_o to_o destroy_v it_o last_o from_o this_o your_o force_a confession_n not_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a we_o must_v infer_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o purge_v be_v the_o old_a church_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o you_o find_v any_o other_o old_a visible_a catholic_a church_n which_o need_v no_o reformation_n than_o you_o neither_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n nor_o to_o purge_v the_o old_a 2._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n which_o protestant_n 61._o protestant_n pag._n 61._o believe_v on_o their_o part_n and_o wherein_o they_o judge_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v comprise_v be_v most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o so_o evident_o and_o indisputable_o true_a that_o their_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v avow_v and_o receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o say_v verity_n make_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n as_o you_o speak_v than_o what_o need_v you_o a_o reformation_n to_o teach_v man_n the_o faith_n of_o protestant_n which_o they_o believe_v before_o protestant_n appear_v or_o how_o can_v you_o be_v excuse_v from_o schism_n who_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o that_o visible_a church_n which_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o make_v up_o your_o faith_n you_o say_v if_o all_o other_o christian_n can_v be_v content_n 61.62_o content_n pag._n 61.62_o to_o keep_v within_o these_o general_a bound_n the_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n may_v be_v more_o easy_o heal_v o_o word_n most_o powerful_a to_o condemn_v yourselves_o who_o be_v not_o content_a to_o keep_v within_o those_o general_a bound_n which_o you_o confess_v we_o believe_v but_o will_v attempt_v new_a reformation_n although_o with_o so_o woeful_a schism_n and_o rupture_n of_o christendom_n as_o you_o hold_v worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n if_o our_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a your_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o when_o the_o wound_n or_o disease_n be_v know_v not_o to_o be_v deadly_a the_o cure_n can_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o conservation_n of_o life_n 3._o the_o reformation_n which_o zealous_a catholic_n do_v desire_v and_o with_o who_o word_n you_o vain_o load_v your_o margin_n be_v not_o in_o faith_n but_o manner_n for_o which_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forsake_v a_o church_n no_o church_n shall_v remain_v unforsaken_a but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o first_o part._n luther_n be_v just_o cut_v of_o by_o excommunication_n as_o a_o pernicious_a member_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o do_v till_o the_o pope_n have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o reclaim_v he_o provincial_a or_o nationall_n synod_n may_v seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n in_o manner_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o faith_n already_o establish_v be_v conserve_v but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o any_o one_o point_n they_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o conventicle_n and_o not_o of_o counsel_n 4._o what_o mean_v you_o when_o you_o say_v that_o you_o leave_v the_o 67._o the_o pag._n 67._o church_n of_o rome_n in_o nothing_o she_o hold_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o apostolic_a tradition_n do_v you_o admit_v tradition_n be_v they_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a for_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a then_o may_v they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o fallible_a they_o be_v not_o apostolic_a 5._o you_o go_v then_o about_o to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v first_o doubtful_a and_o perplex_a opinion_n 2._o doctrine_n unnecessary_a and_o foreign_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o 3._o novelty_n unknown_a to_o antiquity_n 6._o you_o pretend_v they_o be_v doubtful_a and_o say_v the_o roman_a doctor_n do_v not_o full_o and_o absolute_o agree_v in_o any_o one_o point_n among_o themselves_o but_o only_o in_o such_o point_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o us._n if_o a_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n your_o argument_n convince_v if_o you_o think_v that_o disagreement_n in_o matter_n not_o define_v by_o the_o church_n argue_v difference_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n you_o show_v small_a read_n in_o our_o divines_n who_o even_o in_o all_o those_o article_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o have_v many_o different_a and_o contrary_a opinion_n concern_v point_n not_o define_v as_o about_o some_o speculative_a question_n concern_v the_o deity_n the_o bless_a trinity_n incarnation_n yea_o there_o be_v more_o dispute_n about_o those_o high_a mystery_n wherein_o you_o agree_v with_o we_o then_o in_o other_o wherein_o we_o disagree_v and_o yet_o you_o grant_v that_o such_o dispute_n do_v not_o argue_v those_o main_a point_n to_o be_v doubtful_a and_o so_o you_o must_v answer_v your_o own_o instance_n by_o which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o philosopher_n do_v not_o agree_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o time_n motion_n quantity_n heaven_n element_n etc._n etc._n because_o in_o many_o particular_n concern_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v agree_v 7._o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o affirm_v our_o doctrine_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o superfluous_a because_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n of_o explicit_a knowledge_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o this_o be_v very_o clear_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v explicit_o to_o believe_v but_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v not_o to_o disbelieve_v or_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n neither_o do_v we_o treat_v of_o ignorance_n of_o some_o point_n but_o of_o plain_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n both_o between_o you_o and_o we_o and_o also_o among_o your_o self_n you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v the_o apostle_n never_o use_v 11._o use_v de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o to_o preach_v open_o
to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o ten_o commaundment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n the_o rest_n beside_o such_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o they_o here_o you_o stop_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o you_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n he_o have_v ibid._n have_v ibid._n a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v they_o whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o by_o the_o church_n beside_o you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n when_o you_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n other_o thing_n than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o commandment_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sacrament_n because_o these_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n but_o he_o say_v direct_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o profitable_a to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o superfluous_a as_o you_o say_v whereas_o yet_o he_o express_o affirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creed_n commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o i_o wonder_v what_o pleasure_n you_o can_v take_v in_o corrupt_a author_n to_o your_o own_o discredit_n now_o since_o we_o must_v have_v as_o bellarmine_n right_o teach_v a_o will_n ready_a to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o be_v propound_v by_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o notwithstanding_o your_o confidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o can_v but_o except_v against_o your_o public_a service_n or_o liturgy_n i_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o leisure_n to_o examine_v particular_n but_o exception_n enough_o offer_v themselves_o to_o any_o man_n first_o consideration_n the_o very_a occasion_n and_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v frame_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o heretical_a spirit_n to_o oppose_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o english_a upon_o a_o heretical_a persuasion_n and_o a_o popular_a insinuation_n and_o a_o crafty_a affectation_n to_o inveigle_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n that_o public_a prayer_n be_v unlawful_a in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n it_o leave_v out_o prayer_n both_o for_o decease_a sinner_n and_o to_o glorious_a saint_n blot_v diverse_a of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o calendar_n and_o have_v abrogate_a their_o festival_n day_n and_o the_o like_a they_o have_v do_v concern_v fast_n except_o those_o few_o which_o they_o vouchsafe_v to_o like_v it_o abolish_v all_o memory_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n it_o treat_v only_o of_o two_o sacrament_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o one_o it_o omit_v most_o of_o our_o ceremony_n as_o superstitious_a in_o the_o other_o it_o profess_v not_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n it_o administer_v to_o lay_v people_n both_o kind_n as_o necessary_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n mass_n or_o sacrifice_v it_o have_v none_o it_o read_v and_o believe_v scripture_n heretical_o translate_v it_o mention_v no_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o design_n and_o in_o every_o point_n a_o profession_n of_o a_o church_n and_o faith_n contrary_a to_o catholic_n and_o imply_v a_o condemnation_n of_o our_o liturgy_n as_o superstitious_a &_o yourself_o bold_o say_v we_o can_v we_o 68_o we_o pag._n 68_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o rome_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v manifest_o pollute_v with_o gross_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o wee_a catholic_n also_o can_v no_o more_o approve_v your_o practice_n and_o liturgy_n than_o we_o can_v embrace_v your_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o examine_v the_o particular_n of_o your_o liturgy_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o very_a first_o word_n or_o introite_fw-la of_o your_o service_n begin_v with_o a_o text_n for_o which_o you_o cite_v ezech._n 18._o at_o what_o time_n soever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v all_o his_o wickedness_n out_o of_o my_o remembrance_n say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o sentence_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o word_n be_v these_o even_o in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o protestant_n but_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v your_o first_o reformer_n the_o soul_n of_o who_o church_n be_v solifidian_n justification_n be_v loath_a to_o hear_v of_o possibility_n to_o keep_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o work_a righteousness_n or_o live_v in_o the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v as_o also_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o particularize_v with_o the_o prophet_n what_o be_v require_v to_o true_a repentance_n know_v full_a well_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o their_o first_o progenitor_n about_o this_o point_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v best_a to_o corrupt_v this_o text._n and_o which_o be_v more_o strange_a in_o your_o seruice-booke_n translate_v into_o latin_a and_o print_v in_o london_n per_fw-la assignationem_fw-la francisci_fw-la florae_n the_o sentence_n be_v cite_v at_o large_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o the_o corruption_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o english_a to_o deceive_v the_o unlearned_a be_v more_o inexcusable_a neither_o in_o the_o same_o introite_fw-la be_v the_o allegation_n of_o joel._n 2._o much_o more_o true_o make_v rend_v your_o heart_n &_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o which_o place_n you_o know_v man_n be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v against_o our_o corporal_a penance_n of_o fast_v watch_a hayre-cloth_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o even_o according_a to_o your_o own_o translation_n the_o word_n be_v turn_v you_o even_o to_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o with_o weep_v and_o with_o mourning_n and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n etc._n etc._n where_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v confess_v that_o your_o omission_n be_v not_o use_v to_o no_o purpose_n 8._o you_o speak_v among_o other_o thing_n of_o image_n &_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n may_v be_v worship_v without_o a_o image_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o worship_v by_o any_o one_o who_o deni_v worship_n of_o image_n because_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v stand_v with_o any_o one_o heresy_n it_o be_v high_o good_a &_o lawful_a and_o a_o most_o holy_a thing_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o yet_o if_o one_o shall_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o also_o pray_v to_o live_a man_n yourself_o will_v i_o think_v condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n because_o all_o christian_n entreat_v their_o brethren_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o by_o which_o example_n all_o your_o instance_n pag._n 72._o may_v be_v answer_v your_o say_n out_o of_o bellarminine_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o any_o precept_n be_v answer_v hereafter_o n._n 12._o and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n your_o church_n can_v enjoin_v secret_a confession_n in_o some_o case_n as_o here_o pag._n 72._o you_o say_v she_o do_v if_o christ_n have_v leave_v it_o free_a can_v a_o humane_a law_n oblige_v man_n to_o reveal_v their_o secret_a sin_n in_o confession_n especial_o since_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o your_o minister_n will_v not_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o acquaint_v some_o officer_n therewith_o in_o case_n the_o penitent_n disclose_v any_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o which_o propose_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o strange_a and_o true_a story_n as_o contrary_o because_o catholic_n believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o consequent_o teach_v that_o the_o seal_n and_o secret_n thereof_o be_v so_o sacred_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v dispense_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n and_o now_o to_o follow_v your_o wander_n you_o may_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o give_v free_a leave_n to_o unlearned_a person_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n in_o a_o know_a language_n but_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v public_a service_n
in_o one_o of_o the_o learned_a tongue_n for_o weighty_a reason_n which_o have_v be_v learned_o set_v down_o by_o our_o catholic_a writer_n and_o if_o nothing_o must_v be_v read_v but_o what_o the_o people_n yea_o learned_a man_n understand_v you_o must_v give_v over_o read_v in_o public_a even_o in_o english_a diverse_a psalm_n of_o david_n the_o prophet_n the_o apocalyps_n and_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o people_n understand_v no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n nay_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o free_a from_o danger_n because_o they_o may_v by_o they_o conceive_v some_o error_n as_o we_o daily_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o sectary_n &_o in_o that_o ungracious_a creature_n who_o late_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o he_o think_v murder_v his_o mother_n and_o brother_n for_o be_v cause_n of_o his_o idolatry_n in_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n happy_a have_v it_o be_v both_o for_o he_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o if_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o english_a be_v not_o so_o common_a among_o they_o but_o be_v read_v with_o due_a circumspection_n and_o not_o without_o approbation_n of_o such_o as_o can_v judge_v better_o of_o they_o than_o themselves_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o seem_v strange_a &_o not_o only_o not_o safe_a but_o even_o shameful_a that_o for_o example_n the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la and_o the_o canticle_n beside_o many_o passage_n in_o other_o book_n shall_v he_o promiscuous_o make_v subject_a to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n of_o sensual_a and_o unmortify_v people_n who_o moral_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n thereof_o then_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o abuse_n &_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n as_o every_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o other_o particular_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o profess_v all_o merit_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v withdraw_v we_o from_o rely_v on_o he_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o trust_v 73._o trust_v pag._n 73._o to_o a_o man_n own_o merit_n but_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o cast_v himself_o on_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus-christ_n but_o do_v bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o rely_v on_o god_n mercy_n alone_o and_o to_o deny_v all_o merit_n as_o protestant_n do_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o your_o purpose_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v bellarmine_n right_o cite_v it_o be_v say_v he_o most_o safe_a to_o place_v propositio_fw-la place_v de_fw-fr justificat_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o §_o sittertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la all_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o sole_a mercy_n &_o benignity_n of_o god_n here_o you_o stay_v but_o bellarmine_n go_v on_o and_o say_v i_o explicate_v my_o say_a proposition_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n with_o all_o his_o force_n ought_v not_o to_o attend_v to_o good_a work_n or_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o confide_v in_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a justice_n or_o can_v not_o undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n own_o gift_n as_o all_o our_o merit_n be_v may_v endure_v his_o examination_n but_o we_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v to_o forget_v our_o former_a merit_n and_o to_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o because_o no_o man_n can_v without_o a_o revelation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o have_v true_a merit_n or_o that_o he_o be_v to_o persevere_v in_o they_o to_o the_o end_n and_o also_o because_o in_o this_o place_n of_o temptation_n nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o conceyve_v pride_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o good_a work_n i_o leave_v it_o therefore_o to_o any_o man_n consideration_n what_o sincerity_n you_o have_v use_v in_o allege_v bellarmine_n 10_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v confess_v 13._o confess_v pag._n 13._o novelty_n and_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o few_o instance_n all_o which_o be_v either_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o plain_o mistake_v or_o manifest_o untrue_a do_v excellent_o prove_v against_o yourself_o how_o ancient_a our_o religion_n be_v your_o instance_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v any_o novelty_n for_o bellarmine_n out_o of_o who_o you_o cite_v a_o few_o author_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n without_o a_o council_n be_v not_o infallible_a say_v that_o that_o doctrine_n 1._o doctrine_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 4._o ç._fw-la 1._o be_v yet_o tolerate_v by_o the_o church_n though_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o heresy_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v for_o your_o other_o example_n concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_o heretic_n who_o hold_v the_o contrary_a but_o lateranense_n but_o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o denique_fw-la lateranense_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o great_a temerity_n and_o you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a but_o that_o even_o those_o who_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n do_v unanimous_o consent_v against_o you_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o consequence_n be_v it_o some_o author_n deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o his_o authority_n over_o a_o general_n council_n ergo_fw-la these_o doctrine_n be_v novelty_n may_v not_o private_a man_n be_v mikaken_v even_o in_o doctrine_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o ancient_a as_o be_v know_v by_o experience_n in_o many_o truth_n which_o both_o you_o and_o we_o maintain_v for_o how_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v once_o doubt_v of_o by_o some_o which_o now_o yourselves_o receive_v as_o canonical_a be_v you_o therefore_o novelist_n you_o overlash_v then_o when_o you_o say_v above_o a_o thousand_o 1._o thousand_o pag._n 72._o edit_fw-la 1._o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v not_o esteem_v infallible_a nor_o his_o authority_n above_o that_o of_o a_o general_a council_n and_o especial_o when_o you_o cite_v bellarmine_n to_o make_v good_a your_o say_n and_o your_o affirm_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o indulg_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o that_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o who_o begin_v his_o papacy_n 1145._o be_v 1._o be_v pag._n 72._o edit_fw-la 1._o the_o first_o that_o grant_v indulgence_n be_v a_o huge_a untruth_n and_o falsification_n of_o bellarmine_n who_o in_o that_o very_a place_n directly_z express_o purposely_o prove_v that_o other_o pope_n before_o eugenius_n grant_v indulgence_n &_o name_v they_o in_o particular_a whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n decree_v the_o council_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o answer_n in_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o 19_o you_o de_fw-fr council_n l_o 2._o ç._n 19_o cite_v that_o these_o two_o counsel_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o lawful_a counsel_n or_o sufficient_a to_o define_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n 11._o you_o say_v many_o of_o they_o mean_v catholic_a doctor_n yield_v also_o that_o papal_a indulgence_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o you_o allege_v bellarmine_n 27._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr indulg_n l._n 2._o ç._fw-la 27._o who_o cite_v durand_n s._n antoninus_n and_o roffensis_n neither_o do_v these_o three_o which_o you_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o figure_n call_v many_o say_v as_o you_o do_v that_o indulgence_n be_v thing_n unknown_a to_o all_o antiquity_n but_o only_o for_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v &_o therefore_o you_o take_v to_o yourself_o a_o strange_a privilege_n to_o multiply_v person_n and_o enlarge_v time_n and_o yet_o these_o author_n do_v not_o deny_v indulgence_n and_o as_o bellarmine_n answer_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o say_v that_o indulgence_n be_v not_o indeed_o ancient_a because_o two_o or_o three_o catholic_n have_v not_o read_v of_o they_o in_o ancient_a author_n and_o you_o may_v with_o great_a show_n deny_v diverse_a book_n of_o scripture_n which_o more_o than_o three_o writer_n do_v not_o only_o say_v they_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o antiquity_n but_o do_v express_o reject_v they_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o bellarmine_n show_v that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o the_o 3._o the_o vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la ç._fw-la 3._o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o your_o own_a protestant_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o antiquity_n not_o of_o novelty_n
but_o we_o can_v tell_v you_o when_o and_o who_o first_o begin_v to_o oppose_v indulgence_n namely_o the_o waldense_n who_o appear_v about_o the_o year_n 1170._o and_o therefore_o the_o mark_n of_o novelty_n &_o heresy_n must_v fall_v not_o upon_o the_o defender_n but_o the_o impugner_n of_o indulgence_n 12._o you_o say_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o canonize_v any_o saint_n as_o before_z pag._n 72._o you_o allege_v out_o of_o he_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o any_o precept_n and_o in_o your_o margin_n you_o cite_v he_o in_o latin_a saying_n saint_n begin_v to_o be_v uâ—â—_n be_v de_fw-fr saitctorum_fw-la beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o §_o uâ—â—_n worship_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o precept_n but_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o there_o treat_v in_o general_a of_o worship_n of_o saint_n but_o only_o handle_v the_o question_n cvius_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o who_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o canonize_v saint_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o canonize_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o for_o some_o particular_a diocese_n alone_o in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o there_o be_v many_o worship_v for_o saint_n who_o be_v not_o canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v these_o word_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o ancient_a saint_n begin_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o any_o law_n as_o by_o custom_n where_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n go_v forward_o and_o say_v but_o as_o other_o custom_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n by_o the_o tacit_a consent_v of_o the_o prince_n without_o which_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o worship_n of_o any_o saint_n general_o introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v force_n from_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n first_o then_o you_o conceal_v the_o question_n of_o which_o bellarmine_n treat_v second_o you_o leave_v out_o veteres_n ancient_a saint_n and_o say_v only_a saint_n and_o yet_o ancient_n show_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o saint_n but_o of_o some_o who_o be_v not_o express_o canonize_v or_o command_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o saint_n whereas_o diverse_a other_o have_v be_v canonize_v by_o direct_a command_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v happy_a three_o in_o your_o translation_n you_o leave_v out_o universal_a &_o only_o put_v church_n whereas_o bellarmine_n §_o primo_fw-la modo_fw-la express_o teach_v that_o in_o ancient_a time_n every_o bishop_n may_v canonize_v saint_n for_o his_o particular_a diocese_n and_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la they_o do_v command_v some_o feast_n to_o be_v keep_v as_o bellarmine_n prove_v which_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n be_v hold_v both_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o be_v to_o some_o particular_a person_n command_v four_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o some_o saint_n general_o introduce_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n or_o precept_n by_o the_o tacit_a or_o express_v approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n the_o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o any_o precpt_n and_o now_o to_o come_v to_o your_o former_a objection_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n what_o be_v it_o to_o your_o purpose_n if_o he_o affirm_v that_o leo_n the_o three_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o canonize_v any_o saint_n do_v he_o affirm_v that_o leo_n be_v the_o first_o that_o teach_v worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n or_o that_o such_o worship_n be_v not_o practise_v by_o custom_n yea_o &_o by_o precept_n before_o his_o time_n as_o we_o have_v seem_v out_o of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o form_n and_o solemnity_n of_o canonization_n as_o afterward_o be_v use_v which_o make_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o doctrine_n of_o worship_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o novelty_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o solemnity_n of_o crown_v king_n be_v not_o use_v in_o all_o place_n or_o time_n alike_o shall_v he_o therefore_o deny_v the_o antiquity_n of_o king_n or_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o you_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o error_n but_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o such_o discourse_n 13._o when_o one_o read_v in_o your_o book_n these_o word_n in_o a_o different_a letter_n not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n 78._o writer_n pag._n 78._o reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o first_o author_n that_o mention_n that_o number_n be_v peter_n lombard_n and_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o florence_n and_o in_o your_o margin_n the_o name_n of_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o these_o author_n no_o ancient_a writer_n before_o lombard_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n neither_o more_o nor_o few_o which_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o against_o their_o formal_a word_n &_o express_v intention_n for_o thus_o say_v valentia_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o you_o probatur_fw-la you_o tom._n 4._o disp_v 3._o q._n 6._o p._n 2._o §_o tertie_n probatur_fw-la cite_v the_o same_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o father_n for_o although_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o number_v seven_o sacrament_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v especial_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n augustine_n that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o valentia_n in_o general_a and_o then_o he_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n out_o of_o particular_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ambrose_n innocentius_n the_o first_o chrysostome_n bode_n and_o dionysius_n areopagita_n now_o tell_v i_o whether_o valentia_n say_v not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n do_v he_o not_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n every_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n in_o particular_a as_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o you_o be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o say_v not_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n reckon_v precise_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o you_o corrupt_v these_o author_n and_o to_o say_v the_o ancient_a writer_n do_v not_o number_v seven_o sacrament_n all_o together_o in_o one_o place_n neither_o be_v your_o falsify_v of_o bellarmine_n less_o remarkable_a who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n premise_v this_o observation_n that_o our_o adversary_n ought_v not_o to_o require_v of_o we_o that_o 25._o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 2._o ç._fw-la 25._o we_o show_v in_o scripture_n and_o father_n the_o name_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o can_v they_o show_v the_o name_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o for_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v not_o write_v a_o catechism_n as_o now_o we_o do_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o heresy_n but_o only_o deliver_v the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o diverse_a place_n neither_o be_v this_o proper_a to_o sacrament_n but_o common_a to_o many_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v the_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o never_o reckon_v how_o many_o there_o be_v it_o deliver_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o never_o say_v how_o many_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n afterward_o publish_v the_o creed_n of_o twelve_o article_n for_o some_o particular_a cause_n in_o like_a manner_n they_o can_v know_v out_o of_o scripture_n how_o many_o canonical_a break_z there_o be_v but_o counsel_n afterward_o set_v down_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o particular_a number_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o tradition_n and_o afterward_o he_o note_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o can_v show_v out_o of_o father_n and_o scripture_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n do_v agree_v neither_o to_o more_o nor_o few_o rite_n than_o seven_o by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o when_o bellarmine_n say_v lombard_n be_v the_o first_o that_o name_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n he_o only_o mean_v as_o he_o explicate_v himself_o of_o the_o name_n of_o seven_o as_o protestant_n will_v not_o find_v in_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o two_o sacrament_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o valentia_n and_o bellarmine_n as_o they_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v except_o your_o very_a unconscionable_a deal_v 14._o what_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n
we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o easy_a to_o determine_v in_o particular_a occasion_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o doctrine_n be_v such_o because_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o it_o be_v against_o any_o scripture_n or_o divine_a tradition_n or_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o much_o more_o whether_o the_o person_n be_v a_o heretic_n which_o require_v certain_a condition_n as_o capacity_n pertinacy_n sufficient_a proposition_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v not_o always_o so_o easy_o explicate_v and_o discern_v and_o for_o these_o respect_n s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v 102._o cite_v pag._n 102._o by_o you_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v what_o make_v a_o heretic_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o shall_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n to_o give_v a_o general_a definition_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretic_n since_o in_o this_o very_a section_n you_o dispatch_v it_o quick_o say_v he_o be_v just_o 98._o just_o pag._n 98._o esteem_v a_o heretic_n who_o yield_v not_o to_o scripture_n sufficient_o propound_v or_o as_o you_o say_v else_o where_o it_o be_v fundamental_a 250._o fundamental_a pag._n 250._o to_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o necessary_a for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o believe_v all_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v with_o coherence_n to_o your_o own_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o define_v in_o all_o particular_a case_n what_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n for_o you_o i_o say_v who_o measure_n all_o heresy_n by_o opposition_n to_o scripture_n and_o further_o affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o discern_v what_o error_n oppose_v those_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v clear_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 4._o in_o your_o discourse_n concern_v the_o controversy_n between_o pope_n stephen_n and_o s._n cyprian_n you_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o you_o impugn_v out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o party_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o who_o in_o particular_a do_v afterward_o recant_v together_o with_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o once_o join_v with_o s._n cyprian_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n &_o may_v be_v also_o see_v in_o a_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n apud_fw-la eusch_n hist._n l._n 6._o c._n 7._o wherein_o firmilianus_n in_o particular_a be_v name_v &_o therefore_o you_o be_v inexcusable_a who_o say_v they_o persist_v in_o their_o opinion_n whereas_o the_o proceed_n of_o s._n stephen_n be_v necessary_a to_o prevent_v a_o pernicious_a error_n of_o rebaptise_v of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n which_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n cyprian_n mild_a proceed_n which_o you_o so_o much_o commend_v out_o of_o your_o ill_a will_n to_o s._n stephen_n because_o he_o be_v pope_n s._n augustine_n say_v the_o thing_n which_o 25._o which_o de_fw-fr bapt._n cont_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o cyprian_n in_o anger_n have_v spread_v against_o stephen_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v to_o pass_v under_o my_o pen._n wherefore_o you_o can_v not_o have_v pick_v out_o a_o example_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o pope_n than_o this_o and_o you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v not_o to_o credit_v what_o you_o say_v that_o both_o stephen_n and_o cyprian_n err_v in_o some_o sense_n for_o stephen_n only_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o invalide_v precise_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o heretic_n as_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o yet_o if_o the_o heretic_n err_v either_o in_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o baptism_n stephen_n never_o affirm_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v valid_a which_o have_v be_v more_o than_o he_o grant_v even_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o catholic_n 5._o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o 112._o that_o pag._n 112._o concern_v our_o great_a safety_n we_o dispute_v against_o you_o as_o the_o donatist_n do_v against_o catholic_n i_o have_v answer_v 7._o answer_v cap._n 7._o num_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o part._n you_o will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o we_o be_v like_o the_o donatist_n who_o wash_v church_n wall_n and_o vestment_n of_o catholic_n break_v their_o chalice_n scrape_v their_o altar_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v whether_o chalice_n vestment_n pall_v or_o corporal_n and_o altar_n do_v express_v the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n scotland_n geneva_n holland_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 6._o you_o spend_v diverse_a page_n in_o propound_v argument_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o m._n morton_n that_o whersoever_o a_o company_n of_o man_n 113._o man_n pag._n 113._o do_v joint_o profess_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n there_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v notwithstanding_o any_o corruption_n in_o ludgment_n or_o practice_n yea_o although_o it_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a foundation_n and_o so_o heinous_a as_o that_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o people_n stain_v with_o this_o corruption_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o man_n and_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o because_o these_o and_o such_o monstruous_a assertion_n proceed_v from_o other_o error_n which_o i_o have_v already_o both_o clear_o and_o at_o large_a confute_v to_o wit_n the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v you_o to_o those_o place_n and_o here_o only_o observe_v into_o what_o precipice_n they_o fall_v who_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o you_o yourself_o do_v not_o see_v the_o manifest_a contradiction_n involue_v in_o this_o wicked_a doctrine_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o church_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o yet_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o can_v that_o man_n have_v faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n with_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o join_v with_o his_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ_n other_o error_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o be_v repugnant_a against_o god_n word_n or_o revelation_n can_v submission_n in_o mind_n or_o will_n or_o observation_n of_o his_o commandment_n stand_v with_o actual_a voluntary_a error_n against_o his_o word_n be_v it_o not_o a_o prime_a commandment_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n do_v not_o yourself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v infidelity_n to_o deny_v whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v mean_n for_o salvation_n and_o life_n wherein_o be_v want_v faith_n the_o first_o ground_n of_o salvation_n the_o father_n sometime_o call_v the_o donatist_n brethren_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o true_a baptism_n not_o for_o their_o possibility_n to_o be_v save_v according_a as_o s._n augustine_n say_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 48._o christ_n epist_n 48._o do_v not_o make_v thou_o a_o heretic_n but_o thy_o wicked_a disagreement_n and_o optatus_n say_v you_o can_v 4â—_n can_v lib._n 4â—_n but_o be_v our_o brethren_n who_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o church_n have_v beget_v in_o the_o same_o bowel_n of_o sacrament_n who_o god_n our_o father_n have_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v as_o adopt_a child_n namely_o on_o his_o behalf_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o baptism_n the_o conclusion_n of_o your_o discourse_n may_v well_o beseem_v the_o doctrine_n for_o which_o you_o bring_v it_o a_o learned_a man_n 122._o man_n pag._n 122._o ancient_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o he_o do_v profess_o doubt_v of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n you_o may_v have_v add_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o have_v a_o end_n and_o further_o absolute_o refuse_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o as_o the_o history_n recount_v live_v a_o single_a life_n as_o other_o priest_n but_o that_o he_o will_v live_v with_o a_o wife_n for_o synesius_n who_o be_v the_o man_n you_o mean_v public_o protest_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o you_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o take_v only_o what_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v your_o turn_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n do_v not_o because_o it_o show_v that_o in_o those_o
but_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nay_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n be_v those_o who_o indeed_o lean_a on_o a_o rot_a staff_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n be_v true_a god_n have_v reveal_v this_o in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o premise_n in_o this_o syllogism_n the_o first_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o all_o the_o second_o be_v most_o firm_a or_o certain_a among_o catholic_n for_o it_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n council_n or_o pope_n here_o you_o break_v off_o but_o bellarmine_n add_v of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o holy_a scripture_n manifest_a promise_n that_o they_o can_v err_v act._n 15._o it_o have_v seem_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o to_o we_o and_o luke_n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o among_o heretic_n it_o do_v rely_v only_o upon_o conjecture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o own_o spirit_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v ill_a and_o since_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a thus_o far_o bellarmine_n and_o now_o wherein_o i_o pray_v you_o consist_v his_o contradict_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow_n perhaps_o you_o mean_v because_o here_o he_o teach_v that_o every_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o contradict_v his_o other_o doctrine_n that_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o objection_n will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v among_o your_o other_o corruption_n which_o now_o i_o set_v down_o first_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v not_o of_o faith_n in_o general_a but_o only_o of_o matter_n of_o faith_n contain_v in_o scripture_n his_o whole_a question_n be_v about_o the_o interpretation_n thereof_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o private_a spirit_n or_o humane_a industry_n of_o confer_v place_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o second_o he_o say_v not_o as_o you_o cite_v he_o in_o a_o different_a letter_n by_o way_n of_o a_o universal_a negation_n that_o a_o proposition_n be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o not_o belong_v to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a but_o this_o or_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n &c._n &c._n from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o he_o only_o say_v that_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n which_o include_v no_o universal_a negation_n but_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o those_o proposition_n of_o faith_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v say_v in_o general_n this_o reason_n suppose_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n for_o to_o teach_v that_o some_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o contradiction_n that_o here_o you_o find_v in_o bellarmine_n must_v be_v this_o such_o proposition_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la all_o proposition_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o this_o syllogism_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n a_o goodly_a contradiction_n three_o where_o do_v bellarmine_n ever_o teach_v that_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n to_o become_v matter_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o speak_v the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v verity_n to_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o four_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n which_o clear_o explicate_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a or_o divine_a by_o which_o your_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v answer_v and_o your_o fallacy_n discover_v fifih_o bellarmine_n never_o affirm_v as_o you_o say_v he_o do_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o say_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a among_o catholic_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n because_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o one_o article_n to_o be_v true_a but_o only_o by_o her_o declaration_n can_v make_v it_o certain_a to_o all_o catholic_n as_o bellarmine_n say_v six_o you_o leave_v out_o bellarmine_n word_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o church_n and_o pope_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o according_o in_o the_o scaventh_n place_n that_o which_o he_o express_o say_v of_o the_o uncertain_a conjectural_a ground_n of_o heretic_n which_o can_v produce_v only_o a_o conjectural_a and_o uncertain_a faith_n because_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v the_o weak_a part_n you_o make_v he_o apply_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a which_o contrary_o in_o the_o word_n by_o you_o omit_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n which_o rely_v upon_o a_o proposition_n deliver_v by_o she_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n eight_o you_o return_v to_o the_o slander_n that_o if_o bellarmine_n doctrine_n be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n without_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o bellarmine_n have_v teach_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o christian_a religion_n depend_v on_o the_o attestation_n of_o the_o church_n which_o can_v not_o in_o you_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n but_o from_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v your_o reader_n for_o bellarmine_n in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o you_o cite_v declare_v himself_o so_o full_o and_o clear_o that_o you_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o wilful_a slander_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a that_o hereafter_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n may_v either_o cease_v to_o make_v the_o same_o objection_n or_o else_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o cardinal_n answer_n bellarmine_n then_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o himself_o if_o the_o pope_n judge_v of_o scripture_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o authentical_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v his_o force_n and_o strength_n from_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o then_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o argument_n of_o which_o heretic_n make_v great_a account_n consist_v in_o a_o mere_a equivocation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n that_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n the_o one_o that_o she_o shall_v judge_v whether_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o other_o that_o put_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a ground_n that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o true_a she_o shall_v judge_v what_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o they_o now_o if_o the_o church_n do_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o former_a way_n she_o shall_v indeed_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o we_o do_v not_o say_v though_o we_o be_v calumniate_v by_o the_o heretic_n as_o if_o we_o do_v who_o every_o where_n cry_v out_o that_o we_o put_v the_o scripture_n under_o the_o pope_n foot_n but_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n do_v judge_v of_o scripture_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o scripture_n but_o above_o the_o sudgment_n of_o private_a person_n for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o understanding_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o and_o other_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n receive_v strength_n thereby_o but_o only_o my_o understanding_n receive_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o more_o true_a or_o certain_a because_o it_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n but_o my_o opinion_n
be_v true_a when_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o church_n what_o say_v you_o now_o do_v bellarmine_n teach_v that_o the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o minor_a in_o the_o foresay_a syllogism_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n how_o many_o corruption_n have_v you_o commit_v in_o this_o one_o citation_n 15._o you_o cite_v 149._o cite_v pag._n 149._o waldâ—â—si_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o walden_n lib._n 2._o doct._n fid_fw-we art_n 2._o cap._n 19_o §._o 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v only_o in_o the_o church_n universal_a or_o the_o catholic_a body_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n comprehend_v all_o his_o member_n but_o though_o we_o can_v allow_v of_o waldensis_n his_o doctrine_n in_o some_o point_n wherein_o he_o contradict_v the_o consent_n of_o other_o catholic_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v what_o you_o affirm_v but_o only_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o the_o succession_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v against_o your_o assertion_n pag._n 150._o that_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o err_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o waldensis_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o main_a question_n against_o you_o that_o whosoever_o err_v in_o any_o one_o point_n deliver_v by_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v whether_o the_o point_n be_v of_o itself_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a for_o waldensis_n make_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o you_o do_v nay_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o your_o present_a assertion_n here_o and_o your_o doctrine_n else_o where_o this_o author_n doctrinal_a fidei_fw-la tom_n 1._o art_n 2._o cap._n 47._o have_v prefix_v this_o title_n before_o that_o chapter_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v infringible_a power_n to_o determine_v verity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o cancel_v all_o heretical_a falsity_n do_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n itself_o prosecute_v and_o prove_v the_o say_a title_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o next_o chapter_n 48._o have_v also_o give_v this_o title_n of_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o perpetual_a immunity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o contagion_n of_o heresy_n he_o prove_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n you_o must_v therefore_o be_v well_o advise_v how_o you_o cite_v author_n out_o of_o one_o place_n without_o consider_v or_o inquire_v what_o they_o say_v in_o another_o 16._o together_o with_o waldensis_n you_o cite_v sylvester_n say_v the_o church_n which_o be_v 4._o be_v summa_fw-la verb._n ecclesia_fw-la çap._n 1._o §._o 4._o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o error_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a falsification_n for_o in_o that_o very_a place_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n use_v the_o council_n of_o cardinal_n or_o his_o member_n can_v err_v but_o may_v err_v as_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o then_o add_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24._o q._n 1._o can_v à _fw-la recta_fw-la which_o say_v the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o you_o see_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n as_o you_o affirm_v but_o of_o another_o which_o yet_o he_o interpret_v plain_o against_o you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v whole_o inexcusable_a he_o do_v here_o refer_v himself_o to_o another_o place_n namely_o verb._n concilium_fw-la §_o 3._o where_o he_o express_o prove_v that_o a_o council_n can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o church_n because_o if_o the_o council_n can_v err_v the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o meet_v together_o but_o only_o the_o council_n or_o the_o pope_n add_v further_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o s._n thomas_n say_v we_o be_v to_o rely_v as_o upon_o a_o infallible_a rule_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o the_o council_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o pope_n declaration_n because_o he_o have_v better_a reason_n than_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o office_n be_v to_o determine_v doubt_n in_o faith_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o expressy_a say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v when_o recourse_n be_v make_v to_o he_o in_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n because_o say_v he_o this_o error_n will_v redound_v to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o this_o very_a place_n of_o sylvester_n which_o you_o cite_v he_o also_o refer_v himself_o too_o verb._n fides_fw-la §_o 2._o where_o at_o large_a he_o prove_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o faith_n that_o we_o rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n determination_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n because_o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o consequent_o he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n can_v err_v although_o he_o determine_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o cardinal_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o do_v you_o cite_v this_o author_n against_o his_o word_n meaning_n and_o design_n and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o another_o and_z as_o i_o say_v explicate_v against_o you_o and_o with_o the_o like_a fidelity_n after_o sylvester_n you_o do_v strange_o allege_v the_o gloss_n caus_n 24_o can_n à _fw-la recta_fw-la with_o a_o et_fw-fr as_o if_o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o sylvester_n the_o church_n which_o can_v err_v be_v not_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v different_a from_o that_o gloss_n whereas_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o gloss_n and_o not_o the_o word_n of_o sylvester_n 17._o they_o you_o mean_v catholic_a doctor_n grant_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v not_o 14â—_n not_o pag._n 14â—_n to_o all_o question_n and_o point_n in_o religion_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n such_o as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o omit_v other_o d._n stapleton_n be_v full_a 15._o full_a princip_n doctr._fw-la lib_n 8._o contr_n 4._o çap._n 15._o and_o punctual_a to_o this_o purpose_n he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o say_v he_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n other_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v not_o necessary_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o may_v be_v various_o hold_v &_o dispute_v without_o hurt_n or_o prejudice_n of_o faith_n here_o be_v such_o a_o chaos_n of_o word_n and_o corruption_n as_o i_o scarce_o know_v where_o to_o begin_v to_o unfold_v they_o stapleton_n in_o the_o place_n by_o you_o allege_v have_v this_o assertion_n the_o infallibility_n of_o teach_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n grant_v to_o the_o church_n have_v place_n only_o in_o define_v infallible_o and_o propose_v faithful_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o otherwise_o belong_v necessary_o to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o afterward_o he_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n belong_v necessary_o to_o faith_n and_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o else_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n or_o else_o which_o the_o pastor_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v explicit_o and_o the_o people_n implicit_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o pastor_n by_o which_o word_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o stapleton_n say_v not_o that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v only_o to_o such_o article_n as_o be_v matter_n essential_a and_o fundamental_a and_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v as_o you_o affirm_v but_o to_o all_o point_n which_o be_v call_v in_o question_n or_o which_o be_v public_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a and_o therefore_o you_o do_v misalledge_n he_o when_o you_o say_v that_o he_o distinguish_v controversy_n of_o religion_n into_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v about_o those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o necessary_o pertain_v to_o the_o public_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o stapleton_n explicate_v himself_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v in_o
question_n or_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o object_n of_o her_o infallibility_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o intend_v to_o prove_v against_o protestant_n that_o to_o oppose_v or_o question_v any_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o resist_v a_o infallible_a authority_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o stapleton_n never_o dream_v of_o your_o imaginary_a restrain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o point_n fundamental_a be_v clear_a by_o another_o place_n which_o you_o 40_o you_o pag._n 40_o cite_v as_o out_o of_o s._n thomas_n and_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n some_o be_v primitive_a article_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n essential_a in_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n other_o be_v secundary_a probable_a accidental_a or_o obscure_a point_n for_o stapleton_n in_o that_o place_n say_v that_o certain_a doctrine_n 6._o doctrine_n staplet_n rel._n controu_fw-fr 1._o q._n 3._o art_n 6._o be_v either_o primary_n principle_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o though_o not_o primary_n yet_o define_v by_o the_o church_n and_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v primary_n other_o be_v conclusion_n deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n but_o yet_o not_o define_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n be_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v define_v in_o counsel_n against_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o be_v question_n which_o either_o belong_v to_o the_o hide_a work_n of_o god_n or_o to_o certain_a most_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v beside_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o which_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o loss_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v modest_o and_o fruitful_o dispute_v of_o and_o afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v universal_o hold_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n belong_v to_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n 28.89.96_o augustine_n serm._n 14._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la ep_v 28.89.96_o who_o call_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n ecclesiae_fw-la morem_fw-la fundatissimum_fw-la &_o sidem_fw-la fundatissimam_fw-la consuâ—â—udinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fundatissiman_n authoritatem_fw-la sta_fw-la bilissiman_n fundatissimae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o according_a to_o stapleton_n the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n reach_v further_a than_o to_o those_o point_n which_o you_o call_v fundamental_a and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o believe_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o dispute_v against_o such_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v overthrow_v your_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a &_o not_o fundamental_a though_o you_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o stapleton_n in_o favour_n thereof_o for_o s._n thomas_n 5._o thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 2._o be_v 5._o in_o the_o very_a place_n by_o you_o cite_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o there_o be_v some_o object_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v add_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v all_o other_o point_n when_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o faith_n you_o may_v gain_v more_o reputation_n to_o yourself_o and_o allow_v your_o adversary_n more_o ease_n if_o you_o will_v once_o resolve_v to_o cite_v your_o author_n with_o more_o sincerity_n 18._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n extend_v only_o to_o fundamental_a point_n you_o also_o allege_v maldonatus_n who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o repugn_v 24.26_o repugn_v in_o joan._n 24.26_o if_o one_o will_v affirm_v that_o those_o word_n 10.14_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n be_v refer_v to_o those_o other_o word_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o do_v you_o in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o aposlles_n fundamental_a point_n alone_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v explicit_o to_o believe_v or_o will_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_o assist_v only_a when_o they_o deliver_v fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n so_o you_o must_v say_v if_o christ_n do_v teach_v they_o only_o point_v fundamental_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o 13._o that_o first_o part._n cap._n 2._o num_fw-la 13._o by_o deny_v the_o universal_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n &_o limit_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o she_o you_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o a_o postle_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o write_v be_v not_o universal_o infallible_a and_o here_o i_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n against_o faith_n and_o salvation_n to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o since_o without_o question_n it_o be_v so_o you_o must_v either_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v fundamental_o and_o damnable_o against_o faith_n which_o yet_o yourself_o deny_v or_o else_o you_o must_v yield_v that_o her_o infallibility_n reach_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v 19_o against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n you_o bring_v a_o long_a argument_n pag._n 157.158_o the_o force_n whereof_o be_v this_o nothing_o according_a to_o we_o can_v be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n which_o have_v not_o be_v define_v by_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n that_o she_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o her_o decree_n 20._o before_o i_o answer_v your_o argument_n i_o must_v reflect_v that_o you_o do_v not_o sincere_o allege_v these_o word_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n until_o inprimis_fw-la until_o lïb._n 4._o the_o roman_a pont._n cap._n 14_o §._o respondeo_fw-la inprimis_fw-la a_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v or_o define_v by_o the_o church_n so_o long_o it_o may_v be_v either_o doubt_v of_o or_o deny_v without_o danger_n for_o bellarmine_n make_v no_o such_o general_a rule_n but_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o two_o and_o twentieth_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o see_v god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v your_o own_o error_n he_o excuse_v he_o from_o heresy_n because_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o define_v the_o matter_n where_o you_o see_v bellarmine_n speak_v only_o of_o a_o particular_a point_n which_o that_o pope_n not_o conceave_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o thing_n have_v not_o be_v express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n nor_o evident_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a sense_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o himself_o before_o his_o death_n retract_v his_o error_n but_o to_o come_v to_o your_o argument_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v be_v carfull_a not_o to_o object_v against_o we_o what_o yourself_o must_v answer_v for_o do_v not_o you_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n work_v upon_o all_o 139._o all_o pag._n 139._o within_o she_o to_o prepare_v induce_v and_o persuade_v the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n to_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n 142.143_o mean_n pag._n 142.143_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o present_v and_o propound_v divine_a verity_n be_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n believe_v scripture_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a verity_n but_o by_o the_o proposal_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o first_o inducer_n to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n without_o which_o we_o can_v believe_v be_v not_o propose_v by_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v believe_v you_o likewise_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o i_o ask_v in_o what_o decree_n definition_n or_o declaration_n have_v the_o church_n propose_v to_o we_o that_o herself_o can_v err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n especial_o with_o your_o addition_n that_o she_o may_v err_v in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a now_o to_o your_o argument_n i_o a_o be_v first_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o any_o particular_a decree_n testify_v she_o own_o
the_o one_o be_v by_o you_o cite_v deliver_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v direct_o for_o the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o counsel_n so_o as_o here_o be_v a_o double_a corruption_n the_o one_o the_o cite_n word_n for_o his_o opinion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o the_o other_o the_o conceal_v those_o which_o be_v his_o and_o direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a clemangis_n his_o work_n be_v forbid_v that_o work_n of_o cusanus_fw-la which_o you_o cathol_n you_o concord_n cathol_n cite_v he_o afterward_o retract_v panormitanus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n electione_n place_n in_o cap._n significasti_fw-la extra_fw-la de_fw-fr electione_n cite_v by_o you_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o counsel_n disagree_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o he_o say_v that_o if_o the_o council_n err_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v err_v because_o the_o faith_n may_v remain_v in_o other_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o convince_v that_o he_o hold_v a_o general_n council_n together_o with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v for_o canus_n have_v the_o very_a same_o objection_n and_o answer_n and_o yet_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v nevertheless_o if_o panormitanus_fw-la do_v hold_v that_o general_n counsel_n with_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v he_o can_v only_o be_v excuse_v because_o he_o do_v not_o affirm_v it_o with_o pertinacity_n petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n have_v indeed_o 3._o indeed_o quaest_n in_o vesper_n art_n 3._o the_o word_n which_o you_o cite_v but_o they_o be_v not_o speak_v by_o he_o as_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o other_o &_o so_o he_o have_v also_o the_o clean_a contrary_a proposition_n viz._n that_o a_o general_a council_n can_v err_v nor_o even_o the_o remane_fw-la church_n which_o you_o may_v as_o well_o have_v allege_v for_o his_o opinion_n as_o the_o other_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o neither_o be_v allege_v by_o he_o as_o his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o as_o i_o say_v which_o he_o expresl_o say_v that_o he_o do_v forbear_v to_o discuss_v for_o the_o present_a content_v himself_o only_a with_o these_o three_o conclusion_n which_o express_v his_o own_o opinion_n first_o that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o church_n which_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o his_o former_a explication_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o church_n which_o can_v err_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o such_o manner_n conform_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n the_o three_o be_v that_o it_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o always_o there_o be_v some_o universal_a church_n which_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v it_o advantage_v you_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v for_o as_o i_o have_v often_o tell_v you_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o declare_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o his_o doctrine_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v direct_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a can_v err_v and_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v err_v he_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a as_o you_o do_v you_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n these_o word_n i_o confess_v contrà _fw-la confess_v canus_n loc_fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 5._o §._o at_o contrà _fw-la that_o every_o cenerall_a council_n do_v represent_v the_o whole_a church_n but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n may_v err_v i_o shall_v scarce_o have_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o man_n alive_a who_o pretend_v to_o have_v credit_n &_o common_a fame_n to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o author_n as_o you_o do_v unless_o i_o do_v see_v with_o my_o own_o eye_n both_o what_o you_o write_v and_o indeed_o what_o canus_n affirm_v for_o in_o the_o chapter_n next_o precedent_n conâ—lusio_fw-la precedent_n cap._n 4._o §._o tertia_fw-la conâ—lusio_fw-la to_o that_o which_o you_o cite_v he_o have_v affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o belong_v to_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o ád_v that_o this_o conclusion_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o contrary_n be_v heretical_a which_o he_o prove_v by_o diverse_a good_a convince_a reason_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v err_v there_o be_v no_o way_n certain_a to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o place_n which_o you_o cite_v afterward_o he_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n who_o affirm_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v infallible_a before_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o can_v err_v no_o more_o than_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o to_o which_o argument_n he_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o i_o set_v down_o and_o which_o you_o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o canus_n hold_v a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v namely_o but_o when_o you_o urge_v that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o faithful_a people_n understand_v it_o which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n together_o that_o be_v all_o faithful_a people_n do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o you_o bring_v they_o direct_o against_o his_o word_n and_o meaning_n &_o bring_v the_o objection_n for_o his_o answer_n and_o beside_o what_o we_o have_v already_o relate_v out_o of_o he_o within_o five_o line_n after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o you_o he_o say_v the_o council_n will_v be_v infallible_a if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o consideration_n what_o judgement_n even_o you_o will_v frame_v of_o any_o other_o beside_o yourself_o if_o he_o shall_v cite_v author_n in_o this_o manner_n 22._o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v that_o we_o equal_a divine_a unwritten_a tradition_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v so_o reverend_a a_o opinion_n of_o god_n word_n as_o that_o whersoever_o we_o find_v it_o our_o faith_n believe_v it_o to_o be_v most_o infallible_a nor_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o pen_n ink_n and_o paper_n can_v add_v any_o certainty_n to_o the_o truth_n thereof_o without_o cause_n also_o you_o accuse_v the_o roman_a church_n of_o supine_n negligence_n because_o she_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n for_o you_o may_v also_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o for_o diverse_a age_n deliver_v any_o catalogue_n of_o canonical_a book_n which_o yet_o afterward_o she_o do_v as_o occasion_v require_v and_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o heresy_n whereby_o you_o deny_v diverse_a canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n so_o as_o just_a &_o necessary_a occasion_n may_v require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o she_o be_v direct_v will_v not_o fail_v to_o assist_v she_o in_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o can_v find_v but_o that_o your_o modern_a brethren_n will_v glad_o admit_v of_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n your_o famous_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_a 351_o original_a m._n witgift_n in_o his_o his_o defence_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 351_o &_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o he_o suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o 118._o epistle_n and_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n he_o add_v it_o be_v of_o credit_n 352._o credit_n vbi_fw-la sugra_fw-mi pag._n 352._o with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n zwinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o
it_o be_v say_v that_o water_n and_z in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v essential_a part_n of_o baptism_n and_o this_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o objection_n and_o final_o if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a that_o intention_n in_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o pope_n can_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n want_v baptism_n for_o want_n of_o due_a intention_n in_o the_o minister_n you_o proceed_v 32._o no_o papist_n 180._o papist_n pag._n 180._o in_o europe_n except_v only_o those_o few_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v his_o holiness_n when_o he_o give_v out_o his_o oracle_n can_v be_v infallible_o sure_a what_o it_o be_v which_o he_o have_v define_v a_o goodly_a objection_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o know_v what_o one_o say_v unless_o he_o hear_v he_o speak_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v you_o neither_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n nor_o rome_n will_v you_o therefore_o think_v you_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n and_o rome_n have_v you_o all_o this_o while_n speak_v against_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o air_n while_o you_o impugn_a the_o pope_n can_v no_o body_n know_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v or_o write_v except_o they_o who_o be_v present_a at_o their_o preach_n or_o write_v or_o can_v no_o body_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o bible_n be_v true_o print_v unless_o he_o himself_o correct_v the_o print_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o who_o deny_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n have_v cause_n to_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o what_o you_o see_v or_o hear_v but_o we_o acknowledge_v tradition_n and_o so_o must_v you_o unless_o you_o will_v question_v both_o the_o preach_n and_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o beside_o hear_v or_o see_v there_o be_v other_o meaning_n as_o history_n letter_n true_a relation_n of_o many_o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o we_o have_v answer_v all_o your_o objection_n against_o the_o fallibility_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n and_o pope_n without_o descend_v to_o particular_a controversy_n which_o be_v dispute_v off_o among_o catholic_n without_o breach_n of_o faith_n or_o unity_n but_o here_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o have_v leave_v out_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o charity_n mistake_v against_o your_o promise_n notwithstanding_o that_o to_o answer_v it_o alone_o you_o have_v employ_v your_o three_o four_o and_o five_o section_n you_o have_v omit_v pag._n 44_o what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v man_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n &_o pag._n 46._o diverse_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o &_o we_o as_o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n five_o sacrament_n necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o real_a presence_n unwritten_a tradition_n primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n judge_n of_o controversy_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v on_o both_o side_n resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o these_o difference_n etc._n etc._n why_o do_v you_o not_o say_v one_o word_n to_o all_o these_o particular_n why_o do_v you_o not_o answer_v to_o his_o example_n of_o the_o quartadecimani_fw-la who_o be_v rank_v for_o heretic_n although_o their_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a in_o your_o acception_n as_o also_o to_o his_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v heretic_n for_o which_o the_o donatist_n be_v account_v heretic_n although_o the_o error_n be_v not_o of_o itself_o fundamental_a the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o his_o example_n draw_v from_o the_o novatian_a heretic_n and_o of_o his_o reason_n that_o if_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n whereby_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v know_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conclude_v what_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o schism_n as_o also_o to_o his_o assertion_n prove_v out_o of_o s._n thomas_n that_o error_n against_o any_o one_o reveal_v truth_n destroy_v all_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n you_o be_v force_v to_o dissemble_v what_o you_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v chap._n vi_o this_o section_n be_v chief_o employ_v in_o relate_v some_o debate_n between_o catholic_n and_o be_v soon_o answer_v by_o distinguish_v between_o a_o potential_a and_o actual_a unity_n that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o controversy_n may_v arise_v among_o catholic_a doctor_n as_o well_o for_o matter_n concern_v practice_n as_o speculation_n but_o still_o we_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o who_o know_a determination_n we_o hold_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n and_o will_v whereas_o your_o debate_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v endless_a because_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o subjection_n to_o any_o visible_a live_a judge_n who_o you_o hold_v to_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o determination_n all_o the_o instance_n which_o you_o allege_v against_o we_o prove_v this_o and_o no_o more_o for_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v point_n not_o express_o define_v by_o the_o church_n other_o touch_v upon_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o it_o be_v suit_n of_o law_n in_o the_o catholic_a clergy_n of_o england_n wherein_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v edifyed_a then_o to_o object_v they_o as_o any_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n because_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o in_o his_o time_n and_o our_o holy_a father_n vrban_n the_o viii_o can_v and_o do_v by_o their_o decree_n end_v those_o controversy_n &_o forbid_v write_v book_n on_o all_o side_n 2._o i_o wonder_v you_o will_v like_o some_o of_o the_o country_n minister_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v enlarge_v the_o creed_n of_o christian_n one_o moiety_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o you_o cite_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la which_o be_v proper_o no_o creed_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o creed_n your_o church_n in_o her_o 39_o article_n have_v enlarge_v the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n more_o than_o one_o moiety_n thrice_o tell_v for_o the_o church_n make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o you_o must_v likewise_o say_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o church-article_n be_v the_o creed_n of_o nice_a or_o of_o s._n athanasius_n etc._n etc._n new_a creed_n because_o they_o explicate_v old_a truth_n by_o a_o new_a word_n of_o homoousion_n or_o consubstantial_a it_o be_v pretty_a that_o you_o bring_v pappus_n and_o flaccus_n flat_a heretic_n to_o prove_v our_o many_o contradiction_n your_o compare_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o you_o say_v that_o both_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuite_n pretend_v to_o favour_v their_o contrary_a opinion_n to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o old_a oracle_n be_v by_o your_o leave_n wicked_a &_o which_o you_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o pretence_n as_o blasphemous_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o all_o heretic_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a in_o themselves_o do_v allege_v as_o favour_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o show_v against_o protestant_n that_o no_o writing_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o you_o be_v ill_o advise_v to_o make_v this_o objection_n against_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n since_o in_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n before_o the_o 39_o article_n print_v 1631._o it_o be_v say_v we_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o even_o in_o those_o curious_a point_n in_o which_o the_o present_a difference_n lie_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n who_o as_o you_o say_v do_v both_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n on_o their_o side_n be_v concern_v a_o question_n which_o you_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v dispute_v among_o protestant_n and_o in_o which_o protestant_n of_o all_o sort_n take_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v for_o they_o your_o demand_n why_o the_o pope_n determine_v not_o that_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n may_v as_o well_o be_v make_v against_o the_o whole_a ancient_a church_n which_o do_v not_o determine_v all_o controversy_n at_o once_o nor_o on_o a_o sudden_a but_o after_o long_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n soon_o or_o latter_a as_o occasion_n do_v require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n have_v command_v that_o neither_o part_n censure_v the_o other_o and_o his_o command_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v by_o they_o with_o a_o readiness_n to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v inspire_v he_o to_o decree_v it_o one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o who_o assure_v you_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o these_o learned_a man_n differ_v be_v a_o reveal_v truth_n or_o capable_a of_o definition_n or_o be_v
not_o rather_o as_o you_o speak_v by_o plain_a 112._o plain_a pag._n 112._o scripture_n indeterminable_a or_o by_o any_o other_o rule_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o after_o you_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o dissentious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n than_o any_o among_o the_o reform_a you_o can_v name_v only_o two_o which_o may_v have_v any_o colour_n of_o difficulty_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a scholastical_a disputation_n in_o obscure_a point_n for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n against_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n the_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o in_o particular_a his_o superiority_n above_o counsel_n to_o which_o we_o have_v answer_v more_o than_o once_o &_o all_o catholic_n agree_v that_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o all_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v subject_a the_o other_o be_v touch_v a_o contrariety_n between_o sixtus_n 5._o and_o clement_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o objection_n adamus_n tannerus_n answer_v 264._o answer_v adam_n tanner_n tom_fw-mi 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 4._o dub_v 6._o â—_o 264._o so_o full_o that_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o question_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o university_n of_o ingolstad_n for_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v the_o truth_n he_o write_v to_o f._n ferdinandus_n alberus_n who_o afterward_o be_v vicar_n general_n of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n and_o he_o by_o letter_n date_v 28._o aug._n 1610._o answer_v in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v think_v best_a to_o set_v down_o in_o latin_a as_o they_o lie_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o sixtus_n be_v never_o sufficient_o promulgate_v that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o book_n itself_o may_v read_v they_o here_o circa_n biblia_fw-la sixtina_n post_fw-la diligentem_fw-la inquisitionem_fw-la &_o discussionem_fw-la hanc_fw-la denique_fw-la responsionem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la ij_o qui_fw-la huic_fw-la rei_fw-la incumbebant_fw-la qua_fw-la omnis_fw-la tollitur_fw-la difficultas_fw-la &_o cvi_fw-la omnes_fw-la meritò_fw-la acquiescent_n responsio_fw-la sic_fw-la habet_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la bullam_fw-la de_fw-la ijs_fw-la biblijs_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la certissimum_fw-la indicium_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la registro_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la promulgationem_fw-la non_fw-la reperiri_fw-la &_o illustrissimus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n testatur_fw-la se_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la gallia_n romam_fw-la redijsset_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la cardinalibus_fw-la audivisse_fw-la bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la promulgatam_fw-la &_o id_fw-la quidem_fw-la illi_fw-la se_fw-la certissimè_fw-la scire_fw-la affâ—rmabant_fw-la and_o the_o same_o f._n alberus_n add_v sciat_fw-la praetereà _fw-la r._n v._o haec_fw-la eadem_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n d._n n._n pope_n paul_n the_o 5._o habita_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la tutò_fw-la his_fw-la adhaerere_fw-la liceat_fw-la &_o oporteat_fw-la and_o in_o his_o letter_n date_v the_o 4._o of_o september_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1610._o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n he_o adjoin_v these_o word_n item_n p._n azor_n â—o_o ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la caeperunt_fw-la typis_fw-la publicari_fw-la illa_fw-la biblia_fw-la cùm_fw-la instarent_fw-la aliqui_fw-la papam_fw-la posse_fw-la errare_fw-la quia_fw-la videbatur_fw-la iam_fw-la errasse_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o biblijs_fw-la respondit_fw-la publicè_fw-la p._n azar_n bullam_fw-la illam_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la publicatam_fw-la quamuis_fw-la in_o impressione_n legeretur_fw-la subscriptio_fw-la cursorum_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la per_fw-la anticipationem_fw-la typographi_fw-la ita_fw-la iubente_fw-la pontifice_fw-la ne_fw-la impressio_fw-la tardaretur_fw-la huius_fw-la rei_fw-la testis_fw-la est_fw-la p._n andraeas_n eudaemon-ioannes_n qui_fw-la tunc_fw-la aderat_fw-la disputationi_fw-la thus_o he_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o po._n sixtus_n himself_o mark_v that_o diverse_a thing_n have_v creep_v in_o which_o need_v a_o second_o review_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n shall_v be_v re-examined_a though_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o by_o reason_n he_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o bible_n set_v forth_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o 4._o if_o any_o catholic_a writer_n teach_v absolute_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n alone_o you_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v pag._n 198._o and_o 71._o and_o 241._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o that_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o so_o absurd_a nor_o dangerous_a as_o the_o opinion_n of_o m._n hooker_n and_o d._n morton_n as_o you_o relate_v with_o much_o show_n of_o favour_v they_o who_o yet_o not_o only_o grant_v that_o one_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o fundamental_a article_n but_o also_o may_v deny_v they_o without_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o so_o hurtful_a as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o must_v if_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n be_v to_o any_o purpose_n teach_v that_o a_o error_n against_o a_o reveal_v truth_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a be_v not_o damnable_a yea_o after_o you_o have_v set_v down_o the_o creed_n as_o a_o perfect_a summary_n 241._o summary_n pag._n 241._o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n wherein_o consist_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v actual_o to_o know_v necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la you_o add_v but_o happy_o not_o so_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o that_o upon_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v necessitate_v medij_fw-la it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o you_o to_o free_v yourself_o even_o from_o that_o for_o which_o you_o impugn_v the_o author_n who_o do_v at_o least_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v all_o article_n implicit_o in_o the_o explicit_a belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o that_o article_n you_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o you_o ought_v while_o you_o deny_v she_o universal_a infallibility_n in_o propound_v divine_a truth_n 5._o i_o will_v end_v with_o a_o notorious_a falsification_n which_o i_o find_v almost_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o your_o section_n for_o in_o your_o first_o edition_n pag._n 65._o marg._n you_o cite_v tanner_n say_v in_o colloquio_fw-la ratisbon_n sess_n 9_o if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v err_v in_o define_v any_o doubt_n christian_a people_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o government_n might_n yea_o ought_v to_o err_v and_o these_o word_n you_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n assist_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n shall_v define_v that_o must_v be_v receyve_v though_o it_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a wherein_o you_o discover_v either_o intolerable_a ignorance_n or_o supine_n negligence_n or_o wilful_a malice_n for_o tannerus_n in_o that_o place_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v their_o pastor_n and_o since_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a it_o follow_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n can_v define_v any_o error_n yea_o in_o express_a term_n he_o say_v 100l_n say_v fol._n 100l_n i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o err_v but_o say_v only_o that_o if_o the_o superior_a may_v err_v &_o yet_o be_v endue_v with_o public_a authority_n the_o people_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o error_n and_o in_o this_o very_a same_o manner_n you_o falsify_v bellarmine_n in_o your_o second_o edition_n pag._n 172_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o i_o show_v in_o this_o second_o 28._o second_o cap._n 5._o num_fw-la 28._o part._n last_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n that_o you_o leave_v out_o the_o discourse_n of_o charity_n mistake_v pag._n 64._o wherein_o he_o answer_v the_o vulgar_a objection_n that_o we_o have_v difference_n among_o we_o of_o thomist_n scotist_n benedictin_o &c._n &c._n and_o yet_o pag._n 84._o you_o bring_v this_o very_a same_o objection_n as_o fresh_o as_o if_o it_o bid_v never_o be_v answer_v chap._n vii_o the_o main_a point_n treat_v in_o your_o seven_o section_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v a_o perfect_a summary_n of_o all_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o answer_v whereof_o i_o employ_v the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part._n 2._o you_o say_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 216._o faith_n pag._n 216._o be_v clear_o but_o diffuse_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v afterward_o sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n you_o cite_v s._n thomas_n as_o if_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o
of_o the_o pope_n sufficiency_n of_o one_o kind_n for_o the_o laity_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o else_o they_o deny_v all_o these_o point_n and_o so_o agree_v with_o you_o against_o us._n and_o this_o be_v that_o pernicious_a fallacy_n whereby_o you_o deceive_v yourself_o and_o other_o as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_a church_n or_o company_n of_o man_n hold_v all_o fundamental_a point_n and_o be_v neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o lutheran_n nor_o caluinist_n &c._n &c._n nor_o any_o other_o church_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v a_o mere_a impossible_a fiction_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o faith_n unless_o it_o extend_v to_o all_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v as_o divine_a truth_n the_o least_o whereof_o if_o any_o one_o deny_v he_o give_v his_o faith_n a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o his_o seem_a belief_n of_o other_o article_n avail_v he_o nothing_o to_o which_o purpose_n this_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v remarkable_a if_o a_o man_n grievous_o wound_v 8._o wound_v de_fw-fr baptism_n count_v donatist_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o in_o some_o necessary_a part_n of_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o physician_n say_v if_o he_o be_v not_o dress_v he_o will_v die_v i_o think_v they_o who_o bring_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o answer_v the_o physician_n after_o they_o have_v consider_v and_o view_v his_o other_o part_n which_o be_v sound_a what_o shall_v not_o so_o many_o sound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a and_o shall_v one_o wound_a part_n have_v power_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o death_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o flatter_v your_o self_n with_o a_o seem_a sound_n belief_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o receive_v a_o deadly_a wound_n by_o oppose_v any_o one_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v by_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o as_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n be_v so_o unite_v in_o one_o life_n that_o a_o deadly_a blow_n receive_v immediate_o but_o in_o one_o do_v necessary_o redound_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o so_o all_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o formal_a motive_n of_o god_n testimony_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o denial_n or_o wound_v of_o any_o one_o truth_n which_o be_v vest_v with_o that_o formal_a motive_n and_o life_n of_o faith_n do_v inevitable_o redound_v to_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o by_o this_o occasion_n you_o cite_v our_o late_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o epïst_n casauboni_n ad_fw-la card._n per._n ad_fw-la obseruat_fw-la 3._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o have_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o explain_v the_o contrariety_n which_o appear_v betwixt_o those_o two_o say_n for_o since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v every_o proposition_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v many_o thousand_o how_o be_v the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o few_o in_o number_n 21._o but_o now_o i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o not_o perform_v your_o promise_n not_o to_o omit_v any_o one_o thing_n of_o moment_n for_o beside_o other_o you_o omit_v to_o set_v down_o what_o charity_n mistake_v write_v 73._o write_v pag._n 73._o about_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o point_n fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a which_o if_o you_o have_v set_v down_o as_o he_o deliver_v it_o it_o have_v clear_o appear_v how_o through_o your_o whole_a book_n you_o have_v still_o avoid_v the_o true_a state_n and_o point_n of_o the_o question_n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o conceal_v in_o particular_a what_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o d._n dunne_n late_a deane_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v great_a strength_n in_o the_o distinction_n of_o fundamental_a and_o not_o fundamental_a point_n he_o wipe_v out_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o his_o discourse_n by_o say_v that_o 96._o that_o pag._n 96._o difference_n in_o point_n which_o be_v not_o important_a be_v not_o to_o prejudice_n a_o man_n salvation_n unless_o by_o not_o believe_v they_o he_o commit_v a_o disobedience_n withal_o as_o certain_o every_o one_o do_v who_o deny_v any_o least_o point_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o he_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n whosoever_o that_o propounder_n be_v for_o say_v he_o obedience_n indeed_o 97._o indeed_o pag._n 97._o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o thus_o have_v in_o this_o second_o part_n answer_v the_o particular_n in_o d._n potter_n book_n and_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o part_n that_o this_o truth_n among_o man_n of_o different_a religion_n one_o only_a side_n can_v be_v save_v be_v so_o evident_o true_a as_o no_o christian_a that_o understand_v the_o term_n can_v call_v it_o in_o question_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o contrary_a we_o must_v say_v with_o s._n augustine_n he_o do_v err_v 17._o err_v de_fw-fr cinit_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 21._o cap._n 17._o so_o much_o the_o more_o absurd_o and_o against_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n more_o perverse_o by_o how_o much_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v more_o charitable_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v how_o much_o it_o import_v every_o soul_n to_o seek_v out_o that_o one_o save_v truth_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o true_a visible_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o our_o great_a care_n must_v be_v to_o find_v out_o that_o one_o true_a church_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v if_o our_o endeavour_n be_v not_o want_v to_o his_o grace_n who_o desire_v that_o 2.4_o that_o 1._o tim._n 2.4_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v most_o true_a god_n command_v not_o 11._o not_o s_n 6._o cap._n 11._o impossible_a thing_n but_o by_o command_v warn_v thou_o both_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o be_v able_a &_o to_o ask_v what_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a and_o help_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a let_v not_o man_n therefore_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o ignorance_n will_v excuse_v they_o for_o if_o they_o want_v any_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ignorance_n can_v excuse_v and_o there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o powerful_a mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a error_n to_o rely_v upon_o the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n and_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o he_o can_v least_o hope_v for_o relief_n by_o ignorance_n who_o once_o confide_v therein_o because_o his_o very_a allege_v of_o ignorance_n show_v that_o god_n have_v put_v some_o thought_n into_o his_o mind_n of_o seek_v the_o safe_a way_n which_o if_o he_o rely_v on_o god_n grace_n do_v careful_o and_o constant_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v discuss_v and_o perfect_a he_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o find_v what_o he_o seek_v and_o to_o obtain_v what_o he_o ask_v neither_o will_v the_o search_n prove_v so_o hard_a and_o intricate_a as_o man_n imagine_v for_o as_o god_n have_v confine_v salvation_n within_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o visible_a church_n so_o have_v he_o endue_v she_o with_o so_o conspicuous_a mark_v of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n in_o doctrine_n universality_n for_o time_n and_o place_n he_o never_o interrupt_v succession_n of_o pastor_n a_o perpetual_a visibility_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o we_o &c._n &c._n far_o beyond_o any_o probable_a pretence_n that_o can_v be_v make_v by_o any_o other_o congregation_n that_o whosoever_o do_v serious_o and_o unpartial_o weigh_v these_o note_n may_v easy_o discern_v to_o what_o church_n they_o belong_v but_o all_o this_o diligence_n must_v be_v use_v with_o perfect_a indifferency_n and_o constant_a resolution_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o other_o as_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a account_n they_o will_v wish_v to_o have_v do_v for_o nothing_o can_v counterpoise_v a_o eternity_n of_o felicity_n or_o misery_n their_o prayer_n will_v be_v much_o holpen_v with_o almsdeed_n offer_v to_o this_o intention_n of_o obtain_v light_n of_o almighty_n god_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n break_v thy_o bread_n â—_o bread_n cap._n 58._o v._o 7._o â—_o to_o the_o hungry_a and_o needy_a and_o harbourles_a when_o thou_o shall_v see_v